~ Vex Kitten's Journal 05/06 ~

Aug 1 06



1- Old School Bathroom
Walked through a splice of 2 of my schools. Late for class but had to go to bathroom. Found it and every stall was disgustingly filthy. Thought about going in the sinks. They were cleaner. Looked in a mirror. My nose stud was gone. In it's place was a gawdy bejewelled nose ring. Took it out.
Turned and a woman was there. She grabbed me by the waist and started waltzing with me right there in the bathroom. I broke free and left. Wandered through the school further.


2- Tailed UFO's
Outside my grandmother's house, night, pointing out constellations to a few people. Turned and looked at a massive cloud in which lightning was flashing. Noticed small spheres of light whipping in and out of the cloud. The spheres had extremely long light tails trailing after them.
Everyone became afraid of the ships, sure that there was about to be an alien invasion. They fled and hid. I stayed outside watching, transfixed by the sight of the speeding UFO's


3- Infested Field
On one side of a field of mini corn stalks. Needed to cross it to get home. As I carefully picked through the rows noticed the field was infested with chipmunks and squirrels gnawing rabidly at the corn.
This disturbed me. Didn't like being in the midst of so many rodents. Suddenly a one eyed, ratty looking squirrel leapt out at me. I backed away, disgusted by the sight. A cat appeared from out of no where and attacked it. I watched the cat chew the face off the squirrel then leave it lying there. I followed the cat through the field after that.


<<< 375th DREAM >>>
4- Island X
Swam in the midst of an ocean with 3 others. Dolphins and whales were visible under water.
Became tired and wanted to rest. One of my fellow swimmers said the only place to rest was an island on which no one was supposed to set foot. They pointed it out in the distance. I swam to it. The island was nothing more than a huge pile of sand and jutting rocks with signs all over it saying no tresspassing.
I climbed onto the island and laid in the sand. No one came to kick me off.


5- I, the Poet
Sitting in a field of wild strawberries and daisies. Had a spiral bound note book in which I was jotting down poems. They came easily. I went back and re read them and didn&#39;t like the lines in the one poem. Spent most of the dream trying to come up with a proper sounding line to replace the faulty line. It was something about eyes and dies. Can&#39;t recall anything I wrote.

Aug 2nd 06


1- School Arguement
Wandered around college. Couldn&#39;t find my class. Asked various people where it was but no one seemed to know. They questioned if I was even in the right school.
Eventually ran into the dean. He too tried to tell me that I didn&#39;t belong at that school. Clicked in that they were trying to be rid of me because they were racist bastards. I started yelling at the dean, accused his school of being nothing more than a means to recruit new Klan members.
I was escorted from the building and shoved outside. I stood out there and continued to yell.


2- Iced-over Yard
My backyard had flooded and was nothing but a slab of ice. A little girl was outside in a dress and pink rubber boots sliding around on the ice. She fell through. The neighbor was out there but didn&#39;t do anything to rescue her. So I ran outside and dove in and pulled the little girl out. Tried to send her home but she said she had no home. So I let her sit in my house and warm up.


3- Joker Posts
Was reading posts on another site and noticed several posts by a user called Joker. Read through them all then IM&#39;ed an online friend and asked him to visit the site and read the posts. He did and was amazed. He started stalking the user Joker.

Aug 3rd 06

1- 2 Black Widows
A spider web was spun by my bed. The webbing looked metallic. I got up and noticed a gigantic black widow next to the web. Another black widow climbed the wall and tried to climb onto the web but the first spider attacked it. The fell to the floor and tried to skitter away. I grabbed the broom and clubbed them with the handle. Their abdomens cracked open like eggs and a blue goo oozed out.


2- Searching School
Rushed through school halls looking for someone. Had a can of coke in my hand that I sipped while I searched.
A guy half my size backed toward me. I ran into him. He turned around, his face extremely deformed, elephant man-ish . He cried that I intentionally ran into and hurt him. I yelled that I didnt. That he was the fool that backed into me. I stormed away and whipped my can of coke at the wall as hard as I could. &#39;Fuck I hate this place&#33;&#39;, I yelled and sought an exit.


3- Singing In the City
Was in Brantford. Walked down the streets singing a Red Hot Chili Peppers song, can&#39;t remember which. But others followed behind me and started singing too. Wish I could remember what song it was. Felt so great to be strolling through the city, carefree and singing.
Anyway, came to a parking garage and there was a guy hogtied on top of a car. We all walked past him, too enrapt with our singing to save the guy.


4- Half Hair Do
In a hair salon. Got my hair cut and the hairdresser curled half my hair. She got talking to one of the other hair dressors and apparently forgot all about me. I turned and yelled, &#39;HEY&#33; I don&#39;t have all day.&#39; The woman came back over and started redoing my hair, her mood now bitchy. She yanked and tugged angrily at my hair as she did it. Finally I just jumped up, grabbed her by the hair and threw her to the floor. I was going to attack and then decided she wasn&#39;t worth it. Simply left.


5- Nintendo World
Played a new Nintendo game. The main character looked like a booger with tenticles. Played a while. Suddenly I was inside the game. I was booger guy. A 3 story mailbox loomed before me. Scaled it. At the top were two huge eyeballs. The mailbox opened his mouth to reveal a letter inside for me. My letter had a little red mitten attached to the back. Took it and then slid down the other side of the mailbox. Then turnd and tipped the mailbox over. Ran through the rest of the game gathering seemingly pointless things.


6- Stalking Cloud
At a party, forgot my cam in the truck. Went out to retrieve it and saw the oddest cloud formation hanging low to the ground nearby. I whipped out my cam and tried to focus on what looked like hundreds of little faces. But they shifted too quickly to focus. Noticed one huge face with a wide open screaming mouth. Only then did i realize the cloud was moving toward me. Ran in the house. peeked outside to see the cloud had formed into a pillar that seemed to shimmy along. It was odd and scarey looking. It eventually dissipated.

August 14th

1-Leap of Faith (( 2.2 + ))

Recall being chased but don&#39;t know by what. Felt certain that whatever was chasing me was going to kill me. Ran through what looked like a jungle. Burst out from the trees and ended up teetering on the very edge of a cliff. Looked down, seemed as if I was on top of the world. Could see earth&#39;s curvature I was so high up. Didn&#39;t know what to do.
Suddenly, like a backhand to the face, I realized I was dreaming. It was a very low level lucidity and felt that I also had very limited control.
My mind raced with possible ways to escape when I remembered I needed to jump off a cliff. I moved back a few steps and then ran and leapt. My arms were spread wide out as I plummeted toward the ground far below. The wind rushing past me was like a lion constantly roaring in my ear. The cliff face was nothing but a rusty blur as I surged toward the jagged rocks that seemed eager to meet me.
As I fell closer to earth I began to feel panic. "Come on.. come on.. come on..." I kept muttering as I tried to will my body into flight, the entire time my eyes were locked on the fanglike rocks rushing up to meet me. I started to scream out in frustration when I realized that I couldn&#39;t fly. One last time I yelled, COME ON...FLY YOU STUPID BITCH&#33;"
Right after that my body began to soar horizontally. I swooped down and skimmed dangerously close to the waiting jagged rocks. I began to laugh a relieved high pitched laugh upon the realization that I would be safe. I soared, totally savoring the feeling of freedom and the cool breeze rippling at my clothing, all the way back up the cliff opposite the one I&#39;d leapt from. Gently I landed atop it. Across the way several lumbering and unidentifiable shapes paced along the cliff I&#39;d escaped from. I simply turned and continued on my way.
Eventually lost my lucidity as I wandered down an overgrown path that lead into another plant choked jungle.


2- Trapped

&#39;Woke up&#39; in bed, my entire body felt numb and I instantly knew I was dreaming. Took some time to shake off the cloying numbness but I eventually did and sat up. Looked about my room. It was dark. My eyes were barely able to make out shapes in the room. I stood atop my bed and wondered what I should do. I remembered that I have trouble Lucid flying so I decided that I would fly.
I jumped up and expected to &#39;ghost&#39; through the ceiling and end up floating outside but I fell back to the bed. I became severely irritated and tried a few more times to jump and fly. Nothing happened.
&#39;Okay. Let&#39;s try something else." I said aloud as I stared up at the ceiling. Instead of jumping up I would simply stand still and reach upward until my fingers came into contact with the ceiling. It took a while but somehow, without even moving, my hand pressed against the ceiling.
I lifted my other hand to touch too but it wouldn&#39;t reach. I sort of snorted in disbelief and muttered..."That&#39;s just fucked up." I had to take another small eternity waiting for my other hand to finally reach the ceiling.
When it did I thrust my hands up through stucco and grabbed hold of the rafters behind. I pulled myself up and through the stucco until I was in the attic. Crouched down in the dark constrictive place, I suddenly felt claustrophobic. Had to get out. Outside.
Thrust my hands up through the roof and pulled myself out onto it. I laid on my stomach atop the gritty shingles for a bit, relieved that I&#39;d made it outside. I rolled onto my back and to my horror another network of roof trusses where hanging above me. I stood and tried to ghost through those but couldn&#39;t. I began to feel claustrophobic again and simply slipped through the roof and ceiling to plop back onto my bed.
"Great. I&#39;m trapped." I said as I laid there staring off into the dark. I sat up suddenly and forced the powerless feeling away. "I&#39;ll just conjour up something to amuse me." I said aloud.
A friend of mine always askes me to Lucid Dream him, so I decided to do just that. I simply whispered his name and a ghostly visage of him appeared before me. He was on his knees looking up at me with expectant eyes. As hard as I tried I couldn&#39;t make him solidify. I grabbed hold of his hair hoping that the contact would either help him to become solid or at the very least keep him in the dream. It didn&#39;t work. He faded after about 5 seconds.
I was so startled by his sudden disappearance that I stumbled backward and fell through the wall. My feet were still in my room while the upper part of my body was in the next bedroom. I was both frustrated and elated. Frustrated that I couldnt hold my friend in the dream and elated that I&#39;d actually ghosted through a wall and ceiling.. things I&#39;d been having problems with in previous lucid dreams.
Not sure but I think it was the odd mingling of emotions that caused me to loose lucidity. I soon after woke instantly up.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

As I fell closer to earth I began to feel panic. "Come on.. come on.. come on..." I kept muttering as I tried to will my body into flight, the entire time my eyes were locked on the fanglike rocks rushing up to meet me. I started to scream out in frustration when I realized that I couldn&#39;t fly. One last time I yelled, COME ON...FLY YOU STUPID BITCH&#33;"
Right after that my body began to soar horizontally.
[/b]

---

Hahahahaha&#33;
Classic. :wink:

hahaha.
Yeah... apparently not only do I verbally abuse my dream characters I also call myself down too.
But it worked... got my butt flying.
:biggrin:

August 16th 2004

Tornados & Grams

At Gram&#39;s house. It was full of people. Most of the people left. Noticed 2 kids had been left behind.
Was going to take them outside but when I opened the back door there were hundreds of thin funnel clouds snaking slowly across the overcast skies. My stomach turned at the sight of them.
Grabbed the kids and went to the front door and far off to the left was a monsterous tornado roaring straight for us. I paniced, literally terror stricken. My mind shut down a few seconds. The children tugged at me and I snapped out of my stupor.
I mumbled...we have no basement...then began listing off various potential hiding places. There was no where to go. Rushed the kids into the middle bedroom, dragged a mattress over us and held the children tight to me. As the roar of the monster tornado grew closer I could vividly imagine the house ripped to shreds and splinters around us, the children being ripped from me and sucked away by the twister.
I snapped. "To hell with this. We&#39;re not going to lie here and wait to die&#33;" I shoved the matress off of us and pulled the kids to their feet. We charged out of the house just in time to see the huge tornado slide over and obliterate the church down the road. We dashed across the field away from it. As we ran I tried to recall how fast tornados move and remembered that they move faster than we could ever run. This realization caused me to halt in my tracks. I knew we&#39;d never outrun it.
It was that last defeating thought that nudged me into realizing I was dreaming. I knelt in the mud and pulled the crying kids to me. I told them to not be afraid, that we were in a dream, in my dream and the tornado couldn&#39;t hurt us. Couldn&#39;t do anything to us.
I closed my eyes and imagined the monster tornado fading. Behind me it&#39;s encroaching roar slowly faded to nothing. I turned and looked. It was gone. "See, nothing to be afraid of." I said. The kids smiled and clung gratefully to me.
Looked up to see that there were still hundreds of funnel clouds in the sky threatening to touch down. Purpleish blue lighting bolts struck all around us too. Instead of trying will them all away I sat down and raised both hands into the air. I motioned sort of like I was parting curtians from the middle. The clouds in the sky slid to either side a bit and sunbeams burst through the narrow part. Exhilerated, I continued parting the threatening sky until nothing was left but a few faint whisps of cottoncandly like clouds. The kids sat with me and were amazed.
People started coming out of their houses. The looked at the three of us sitting in the middle of the field all smiles and mud and wondered what had happened to the storm. I think that only the three of us knew what I had done and I didn&#39;t mind. I was too exhausted to take the credit for getting rid of the storm.
A brilliant white light flashed to my left. I looked up at the twilight sky. A small sphere of pure light or energy decended until it hung about a foot over my head. It showered me in it&#39;s glow. I didn&#39;t like it. I did&#39;t want to be singled out. I got up and ran, hid behind a tree but the light followed and found me. It hung over me again. I tried to wish it away but I couldn&#39;t be rid of it.
One of the kids ran up and told me I looked like an angel and latched onto my leg. I pried her off and told her I wasn&#39;t an angel then started swatting up at the hovering light. People came over and all stared at me as if I were a one person freak show. It irritated the hell out of me and I told them to get away. They only followed as I tried in vain to will the light away from me. I wouldn&#39;t have minded it so much if I were alone but it was drawing everyone&#39;s attention and I hate being the center of attention. Unable to be rid of the light another solution occured to me. "Wake up." I demanded of myself.

A few seconds later I woke up, this dream vivid in my mind.

Aug 17th

Almost Got Him&#33;&#33;

Just woke up from a quick nap. ^-^
Was really tired due to lack of sleep. Closed my eyes and my HI was going crazy, almost kaleidoscopic. No time at all a dream formed.
Knew I was dreaming as I was looked at a computer screen. Was on a forum. My first thought was it was DV but it couldn&#39;t be because the color scheme was wrong. This forum was beige and peach colored.
I scrolled up to the top of the page to see what site I was on when it hit me that surfing the net wasn&#39;t what I&#39;d intended to do.
"What was I supposed to do? What was I supposed to do? What was I supposed to do?" I kept asking myself, trying to remember the reason I&#39;d needed to dream. After a lot of strenuous thought It suddenly dawned on me.
"I&#39;M SUPPOSED TO KILL THAT EFFER&#33;" ((last night mountian and I had a lovely little convo about dream killing each other))
Immediately I tried to recall what he looked like. I remembered the picture he showed was blond but that&#39;s all I could recall. I furiously tried to conjour up a mental image of him but couldn&#39;t.
I woke up, I think out of frustration, soon after thinking...Dammit... I almost had him&#33;

I can&#39;t believe I came that close and then woke up .... :morecrying:

Just realized I&#39;ve now had 4 LD&#39;s in 4 days&#33;&#33;&#33;

Woo hoo for me&#33;

Aug 18th

1- Cornfield Chase
Was being persued down an unpaved road. Turned and was going to hide in a cornfield on the other side of the ditch.
Got across and into the field but the corn stalks were suddeny only knee high. I ran through them and through several other crops of veggies looking for a place to hide.
Farmers and farmhands watched me trample through the field but the apparently didn&#39;t care. There was no where to hide. NOWHERE.
I then realized I was dreaming and thought, &#39;I can hide in the dark.&#39; The world around me was plunged into pitch blackness and I finally felt safe. Laid down and hid.

**don&#39;t remember what happened after, either dream switched or I lost lucidity.


2- Xmas in Summer
Alone at my cousin&#39;s. I was stripping out of my clothes right in the living room. The back door swung open. Tracey and her kids walked in. They didn&#39;t seem to care that I was in my underwear.
Scene shifted to one of Christmas. All kids were opening their presents. I went into the kitchen and felt compelled to clean it. Tracey came in and made annoying convo. I could tell she didn&#39;t want me there but didn&#39;t have the nerve to tell me to leave.
Her kids came up and gave me some of their gifts since I didn&#39;t get any. This infuriated Tracey into finally kicking me out.


3- Murder by Backhoe
Was someone else. Had long wavy hair that spilled into my face. Was considerbly younger too.
My &#39;family&#39;, mother and 3 other kids were tossed into a pit with me. I managed to climb out and was going to save the others but my mother told me to go. It was too late for them. Reluctantly I left and hid behind a huge wood pile.
Watched as a huge backhoe was driven to the pit. The scoop was lowered into the pit and crushed my family. They were then buried.
Enraged, I charged to attack but was simply grabbed by the hair, tossed to the ground and shot.


4- Metal Fangs
Don&#39;t remember much more than sitting on a couch with aching teeth. Reached into my mouth and pulled out what I thought were dentures. The entire thing was made of metal and instead of regular teeth it was all fangs. I inspected it for a while and eventually put them back in though they were highly uncomfortable.
Remember trying to speak while wearing them. It was nearly impossible. I&#39;d have to remove them to converse.


5- The Gateway
Was on a tour through an old house. A massive wall to wall fireplace caught my eye. I stayed behind and watched it. From out of no where 5 demonish creatures appeared in front of the flames. Two stood at one end, two at the other and one creature stood in the center. They all had contorted lances or spears.
The things spoke to me. I didn&#39;t understand. Was disgusted by their appearance but not afraid. It seemed they were trying to beckon me into the flames. I understood that something lie just beyond them but I was too afraid of being burned to step into the fire place.


6- The Forest Path
Strolled along an overgrown trail through a completely silent forest. After a bit heard rustling following alongside me in the trees. Stopped and froze. Thought it was a wolf.
The creature eventually came out. It was a deer, about the size of a Jack Russel Terrier. It walked up to me and simply stared. I was afraid to move. Didn&#39;t want to scare it away.
Somewhere a dog barked distantly and the doe leapt back into the trees I was tempted to chase it but knew I&#39;d get lost if I did. Looked down to see that my legs were covered in ants. I was standing atop a huge antmound. Nearly flipped out, brushed the ants off and ran down the path not knowing or caring where it lead.

August 19th

1- Implosion
In a run of the mill looking corner store. Stood in line forever waiting for the stupid ass in front of me to count out pennies. PENNIES&#33;
When finally he was done the store clerks and I stood bitching about the guy and his damned pennies.
The one clerk snapped. He whipped out this thing that looked like a pipe bomb. He whipped it at the floor and everything in the store exploded in agonozingly slow motion. Just as I thought the flames and shrapnel like debris was going to hit me everything reversed and imploded.
Felt like the very molicules of my body were being ripped apart and sucked into the center of the implosion. Woke up suddenly from this one.


2- Bar Hopping
Was sitting on the floor of a bar. No clue why, but my aunt told me to get up and join her for a drink. She said she didn&#39;t want to fight and shoved a shot of whiskey at me. I wanted it so badly but remembered that I&#39;d quit drinking a few months ago. Wondered what the hell I was doing in a bar.
A considerably younger guy started hitting on me. He reminded me of Robin from Batman, the Animated Series. I kept telling him to leave me alone. He wouldn&#39;t. I shoved at the table which pushed him back against the wall and pinned him there. Picked up beerbottles lying about and started whipping them at him. People around me started passing me bottles to toss too. Fun till I got kicked out.


3- Gameshow
Was one of three contestants on a game show. The set was various shades of blue. Anyway we had to watch a rapid succession of pictures flash on a screen and then name off three of the faces we remembered seeing.
I knew every face, all famous people. But when the screen stopped my mind seemed to go blank. Seconds ticked down and finally a couple of the faces came back to me. One was Kevin Costner, the other was Jay of Jay and Silent Bob.
I won cuz the other contestants couldnt remember anyone. My prize? I got to choose from a group of 5 people which I wanted for my own.


4- Naked @ Hospital
Woke up in a hosptital bed. Was naked except for a sheet over me. Got up and felt frantic to leave. FOund a towel and wrapped it around my midsection to conceal my lower lady parts. Didn&#39;t care about the top parts. Not all that much to have to hide anyway. haha. Spent the dream roaming through seemingly endless hospital hallways. No one seemed to notice I was wearing only a towel and I didn&#39;t mind either. Only upon waking did it strike me as odd.

*NOTE* slept in -about 7hrs sleep as opposed to 5hrs - only recall fragment of one dream.
Did however go back to bed about 11 am determined to lucid dream, had two small ones

Aug 20th


<<<400th DREAM >>>
1- Fragment JR
Remember seeing my cousin JR. He was dressed in a deep blue suit and had his hair slicked back and ponytailed. It was shocking to see him like that. He&#39;s one of the biggest slobs I know irl.


2- Bathroom/Shapeshift ((used HIT))

&#39;Woke up&#39; lying on my back in my dark bedroom. Knew I was dreaming. Heard a child singing in the bathroom across the hall. Sounded as if she were in the tub swishing around. Got up to investigate.
As I made my way there I knew the first thing I&#39;d see was the mirror. Decided to look into it to see if I looked any different. So I did. My reflection seemed sort of dark, as if the mirror had tinting on it or something. I did look different. Had long hair that spilled down over my shoulders. Noticed my nose stud was gone.
The kid started singing again and I peeked around the corner at her. I didn&#39;t recognise her. She was hanging by her hands by a red button lodged in the wall between the taps and the shower head. I told her to get down. Didn&#39;t want her to get hurt. She plopped back into the full tub and played with the toys floating around.
I turned back to the mirror and decided to see if I could shapeshift. Tried to change the color of my eyes and hair just as a tester. Couldn&#39;t. For whatever reason I wanted to see what I looked like with a set of big curvy and sharp devil horns. I tried to force them to grow but they wouldn&#39;t.
I did, however, notice a faint aura around my body. Sort of like rapidly shifting heat waves. As I tried again to will horns to grow the energy around me shifted and I could see it take the shape of horns atop my head. It wouldn&#39;t solidify. I looked down at my hands and they weren&#39;t mine. They were considerably thinner and I couldn&#39;t see the trembling aura. The only time I could see the aura was when I was looking at myself in the mirror.
The little girl in the tub asked me something suddenly (can&#39;t remember what) and sort of startled me.
Woke up right after.


3- Stalking LD
&#39;Woke up&#39; again into lucidity on my bed. I remembered the dream I had were I couldn&#39;t get out of my house and knew I&#39;d get out this time. Nothing would stop me. I crawled over to my wall and decided to slip through it. Pressed my head against the wall and it took a bit of force but eventually slipped though. With only my head hanging out of the side of my house I watched the next door neighbor whipping his lacrosse ball against his house and catching it. I waited for him to turn and see me so I could scare him but I suddenly lurched forward and fell entirely through the wall. Landed hard on the ground. Only then did the guy glance over and see me. He waved and went back about his business.
I stood, brushed myself off and looked up at the sky. Took a couple of steps and leapt into the air. Sort of levatated off the ground a bit. Wasn&#39;t good enough. Looked up at the super saturated blue of the sky and simply imagined myself soaring up into them.
A split second later I spiralled swiftly upward and into the clouds. It was amazingly cold up there but so indescribably serene that I simply would have stayed up there for the entirety of my dream but I remembered there were many things I&#39;d intended to do with my lucidity.
I glided back down to earth and came to hover just over my roof top. My mind raced with ideas. One of the first was to kill that annoying waste of human flesh, Mountian. ((hehehe)) After that came the idea of finally visiting Dildo Island just to see how my mind would conjour it up. I&#39;d also lately been wanting desperately to LD the Joker or Trowa but upon thinking of Trowa I remembered there was something else I&#39;d wanted to do. I wanted to try dream stalking.
I turned to face the south and in my mind repeated the name of the town that I wanted to visit. The world spun around me, a blur of brilliant color and then is stopped. It had reformed below me. I looked down upon a town that was sprawled across a fairly flat countryside.
Decended beside a big abandoned house on the outskirts of the town. A field of swaying grasses undulated alongside the house. The sun had fallen very low in the sky and the entire scene was cast in a warm orangish-yellow glow. The swaying field of grass was backlit by the light and nearly looked like molton lava waves.
After admiring the gorgeous scene for a bit I turned and simply walked into town. The thought had crossed my mind to simply conjour up the guy I was stalkign but I decided it&#39;d be more challenging and fun to hunt him down. Strolled further into town. All the houses looked basically the same. After a while I got frustrated and decided I wanted to be in the general neighbor hood as my stalkee. The houses and streets suddenly whirled and shifted around me. They neatly rearragned into what felt like a familiar area. I continued on. Walked along looking from house to house knowing I&#39;d instantaneously know the place I was looking for when I saw it.
Eventually woke out of this, feeling amazing yet pissed off that I hadn&#39;t caught my prey.

guess what?
im back.
=)

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by jjm121

guess what?
im back.
=)
[/b]

---

You stalker.... :P
Glad to see you back.


Aug 21st


1- Bundy Dream
Don&#39;t recall much more than Al Bundy from Married With Children bitching about what a bunch of ingrates his family were.


2- Lacrosse Game
Was at an arena that kept alternating from an indoor arena to an outdoor staduim. There was a lacrosse game on. I think it was the Toronto Rock vs Buffalo Bandits? Not entirely sure.
I pointed out to my neighbor that knew players on both teams, that I&#39;d went to school with them. The person, in turn, accused me of being a liar. Argued a bit then had the urge to got outside.
Once outdoors discovered that there was a little kid missing. So I began helping search for him. It was dark and cold and we were anxious to find him. Never did.


3- Mini UFO&#39;s
Outside with my telescope. Took it way out back past the treeline and into the field behind my house. Set up and was trying to get Jupiter into focus. Was determined to see Redspot and Redspot Jr.
Something small buzzed past my ear. Looked up to see several chicken egg sized UFO&#39;s. They were illuminated from the inside and were everywhere. They&#39;s swarm me then disperse, swarm and disperse. Was afraid but my curiosity overpowered fear and I stood there watching the small ships zip around the field.

lame.

Aug 22nd

1- Restaraunt Brats
Stood in line to get into an upscale restaraunt. When finally we got seated we ended up to a table of six kids. They were loud and obnoxious.
I only ordered a water with a splash of lemon juice and waited. As I did the kids got louder and louder. They stated talking with their mouths full, food fell out of their mouths or sprayed across the table when they laughed.
Most of the other patrons were disgusted by the behaviour. And while I was mildly disgusted too I found their antics to be sort of funny.


2- Ice
At a botanical garden. Stood on a platform overlooking a huge lilly-padded pond. A small girl skipped along the top of the water as if it was solid. I felt like telling her to get off the water before she sank. But the surface seemed completely solid. Can&#39;t describe it but it was in some odd state between solid and liquid.
The girl slipped and slid to the edge of the pond, fell into the liquid water. I pulled her out. She was frozen into an opaque medallion of ice. I tried busting her out. Impossible. Took her to a room and thawed her. As the last of the ice fell away she stood suddenly and instead of a girl was a doll. She winked at me and took off.


3- The Telephone Call
At home. Roomie answered the phone. It was for me. Got on and an almost robotic female voice informed me that I had to take the document to a specific address or die.
I had no idea what she was talking about. She told me to quit playing stupid and deliver or die. Again, informed her I didn&#39;t know what she was talking about. We both argued for a while before she just hung up.
Went into my room and to my horror there were envelopes and packets of documents sprawled all over my bed. I gathered them up and tried to remember the address the woman gave me but it slipped my mind.


4- Bathing Muttface
Chased my dog muttface around the house. She needed a bath. Finally caught her and got her into the tub.
Lathered baby shampoo in my hands and then started scrubbing her fur. She&#39;s mostly white but she was so dirty she looked gray.
Pulled my hands away from her, as I did her fur began to slide off her body in large clumps. Was shocked and all I could do is watch as every last bit of fur eventually fell off her. She looked odd, disgusting without her fur. I decided I didn&#39;t want her anymore.


5- Concert
Had a balcony seat at what was supposed to be a rock concert. To my surprise it turned out to be a classical music concert. The orchestra started playing Mozart. It was his Symphony No 40 in G Minor, K. 550. (( http://encarta.msn.com/media_461564975_761...inor_K_550.html - just for my own reference))
At first I was disappointed at the change but the more I listened to the classical the more I liked it. Woke up shortly there after and this piece of music was playing on the radio.


6- Short LD Napped and used HIT @ around 8pm
I was on a high wooden platform. Looked over the edge and far below was a large dark pond. Started to feel dizzy from being up so high but then reminded myself it was only a dream.
Leaned farther over the railing and willed the platform to not be so high. Couldn&#39;t tell if the platform lowered or the water rose up. It happened so quickly I was shocked for a moment.
Remembered a dream I&#39;d had last night about the girl playing on the water. Decided I wanted to walk on water. Jumped over the rail and landed on the pond&#39;s surface. I could feel the wetness seeping in through my shoes as I strode across the dark liquid.
Suddenly wanted to be on land. Wished for land to be under my feet. The pond changed from a black glasslike surface to a shiney chocolate brown. Looked like melted chocolate. My feet sunk into it up to my ankles. It was mud.
As I looked down at my feet I ended up staring at my chest. Wondered what it would feel like to have gigantic boobs. A moment later they were expanding, sort of like balloons being filled with air. Except they weren&#39;t airy. They were heavy. I let them grow to an insanely monsterous size and they became so heavy that I tipped over into the mud.
I laughed my ass off as I struggled to get up again. I had to will my boobs back to their original size before I could get up again. Then I had to struggle to pull my feet free of the suctioning mud.
Woke up during that little struggle.

Your dreams are always awesome.
Great fun dropping by your journal here, hahah. :content:

I apologize if you&#39;ve answered this before but do how do you recall so many dreams? Do you wake up after every dream or recall them all in the morning?

Mountian, kiss my superior dreaming ass.

And Merlock, nice of you to stop in. My dream recall has just slowly improved since I started this online journal. It&#39;s gone from 1 or 2 dreams a night to 4 - 6 or so dreams a night. Could chalk it up to practice?

I sleep till morning. Go to bed at 2:30 -3 am so I&#39;m dead tired and crash out as soon as I lay down. Even if I did wake up in the night I think I&#39;d be too lazy to jot them down.

When I wake up in the morning I lay still and let my dreams come back to me. Once I remember one it seems to set off a domino effect. One recalled dream leads to the next and that one to the next. I then reach over to my night table and scribble down a few words describing each dream. I then go about my business. Later I come back and read over the sentences and even if I&#39;ve forgotten my dreams, just re reading what I&#39;d scribbled down that morning will bring them back to me.

For instance, my scribblings for todays dreams read:
1- eating at rest. w/rude kids
2- kid play atop water - ice medallion - unfreeze into doll
3- deliver or die - documentation
4- scrubbed muttface fur off
5- rock conc. to class. conc. - mozart symp 40

Downside to this is sometimes my writing is so messy that I can&#39;t decipher it and thus lose a dream here and there. I have a small digital recorder too but in my morning grogginess sometimes forgot to press the record button before dictating my dreams. :oops: So I&#39;ve lost a few dreams due to early morning stupidity too.

i have a notebook by my bed. I&#39;m usually to lazy to write anything in it tho. but i will give that a shot&#33; :yumdumdoodledum:

**note ill night before, today and still - lousey DR**

Aug 23rd

1- Colander?
Only recall a bit of me being handed a colander and referring to it as such. Whoever gave it to me argued it was a strainer. Argument continued. That&#39;s all I recall.


2- Fishing Trip
Went fishing with my brother and his girlfriend in waterford. I left to go shoot some landscape pix. By the time I got back bro was hauling his girlfriend out of the water. She took her shirt off and was all fishbites. I laughed because the fishbites looked like a bunch of mini lipsticked kissmarks all over her body. I chased her around trying to get photos of the odd bitemarks.


3- If This Were My Last...
Took a nap about 7:30 pm, determined to have a HIT.
"Woke up&#39; in bed, lying on my stomach. Room was dark. Knew I was dreaming and couldn&#39;t make up my mind what to do. Even in the dream I knew I didn&#39;t have much time, knew my nap would be short. Asked myself... "What would I do if this were my last lucid dream?"
One thing popped into my mind. A scene i&#39;d wanted to LD for months now. I pictured the person I wanted and felt the bed shift a bit as his wieght eased onto the mattress. Turned and saw him there in the dark. A big ol stupid grin slathered across my face at the sight of him.
I remembered that there was another I&#39;d wanted for this particular scene and tried to decide which form of him I wanted. As I tried to decide I reached over and brushed the hair off of the 1st guy&#39;s face. I wanted to see his eyes so badly but the room was too dark. Slid my fingers farther into his hair. That moment of first contact was so indescribably wonderful that all other thoughts simply fell away. Felt so perfect...
And that&#39;s all I can and will include here.

Aug 24th 06

1- Spidey vs Batman

Sort of like watching a cartoon but I can&#39;t remember if it was actually a cartoon or a real versions of batman and spiderman. The dream consisted of the two fighting each other high atop skyscrapers in what I assume was Gotham City.



2- Townline Brawl
Townline was blocked off by a huge pile of old burned out cars. On the opposite side people started climbing over and charged us. Not exactly sure who &#39;us&#39; was but had the feeling I was on the wrong side. I didn&#39;t even know what the hell was going on.
Two sides clashed and everyone ignored me... until I saw this huge, enraged black lady charging me. I turned to the side a bit and was preparing for a fight when she stopped and picked up a huge round rock. She whipped it at and just missed me.
I laughed and told her to come get some and quit being a stick and stone throwing bitch. But she just kept throwing things at me as a huge brawl surrounded.



3- Eternal Shopping

((first off let it be known that I absolutely dispise shopping))
Wandered through a massive and really cold grocery store. Grabbed a bunch of random items but knew I was forgetting something important. Since I do hate shopping I quickly lost patience and just paid for what I had and started toward the exit.
Found myself wandering through the store again, loading up my cart and forgetting that important thing again. Paid and attempted to leave but found myself wandering around searching for that forgotten item again&#33; It was like the dream was on a continuous loop.





Aug 25th 06

*still cruddy dream recall, ill and lack of sleep

1- Attempted Pear Thievery

Was a kid, about 8 or 9 perhaps, at my aunt Bev&#39;s old house. Me, my cousins and a few of their freinds cooked up an elaborate plan to plunder the pears off the neighbor&#39;s tree.
(used to actually do this irl when we were kids)
A few went around to the front door and pretended to be selling chocolate bars for school or something. 4 of us crept way around the guys backyard and had the tree in sight. The tree was a spectacular green with brillinat red pears on it. Not green or yellow, but surreal red and hanging on the tree like they were jewels.
We were just about to advance but my cousin Tina stepped in our path. IRL she&#39;s the youngest of us but in this dream she was an adult. She chased us away and told us we were never ever to touch that tree. Tina kept guard after that.

First time looking at your DJ it&#39;s really good.

Thanks NeAvO. :content:
Don&#39;t be a stranger.



Aug 26th

1- Moes Tavern

Just recall a snippit of this. Was strolling around an unfamiliar city asking for donations to help a down and out guy. I&#39;d tell them that the guy&#39;s bar burned down and he was currently living on the streets and any and all monetary contributions would be greatly appreciated.
People would offer up money until they found out who the guy was. When I&#39;d tell then it was Moe (can&#39;t remember his last name atm) they would snatch their money back and storm away.
Yes, it was Moe from the Simpsons. I don&#39;t remember if the dream was real or cartoon either.


2- Zombie-Alien Attack

Don&#39;t remeber how this one started but I was being chased by these things that I at first assumed were zombies. There were hoards of them. When I got a closer look at them they looked kind of alienish, like the classic grey bug eyed alien. But they were all dead looking. Eventually ran down and alley and got trapped.

Facing certain death, I realized I was dreaming. In my panic the lucidity was really hazy at first. I looked around me desperately for something to use as a weapon but there was nothing. Once I thought about it I realized I didn&#39;t need to find a weapon.

I held my hand up, gunlike, and pointed at the creatures. I willed my hand to be a fire arm and each time I pointed at a creature a bullet would blast from my finger tip straight into the things&#39; heads. It was unbelievably amazing. Their heads would splatter wide open like water melons being smashed apart. The sound of it was even better, can&#39;t even describe it. I don&#39;t think I&#39;ve even heard a sound like that in real life.

Eventually got sick of target practice and simple flew away. Soared around in the clouds for a good long time diving in and out of clouds and enjoying the cool, breezy feeling of freedom.



3- Spiderwebs Everywhere

Roamed my house using the broom to sweep masses of spider webs out of the corners of rooms. The house was an odd mix of my own, my grandmothers and somehow completely different.
In the dining room was a massive, perfect spiderweb strung in the corner. A huge yellow and black spider hung in the center of the web. In behind the initial web was another smaller web and another smaller spider.
Turned and saw what looked like a huge spider eggsack being lowered from the ceiling by a huge spider. The thin string of spiderweb changed into what looked like an umbillical cord with a veined, nearly transparent sack of flesh on the end.
The sack hit the floor, squirmed and ripped open. A blood slicked black cat squeezed out. Was a sickening sight. Knocked the umbelical cord down and turned to kill the giant spider. It fell from it&#39;s web and tried to get away. I clubbed it with the broom and it splattered everywhere. Most of it&#39;s innard ended up splatting all over me. Flipped out and don&#39;t remember what happened after.



4- Harassing some White Guy

In brantford trying to control a handful of kids I was watching. (didn&#39;t know any of them)
Was at the end of Dalhousie St. We all watched workers ripping apart the city. All the traffic from Icomm Drive was blocked off due to the construction. Looked like they were building a huge wall.
A guy and his family were nearby watching too. The man said, "YEAH&#33; That should keep those filthy, fucking Indians from coming into town&#33;"
His wife told him to shut up, took their kids and went to their car.
I turned to the man and said, "HAHA. Joke&#39;s on you bitch. A filthy fucking Indian is standing right beside you."
He looked at me and sort of did a double take. He turned and left, but me, being as annoying as I am, followed him the entire way harrasing him, calling him a racist sack of crap and other such lovely names. But I did it in a completely calm and conversational tone of voice. He just got in his car and left. I waved and blew him a kiss as they pulled away.
Went back to the contruction site and watched, wondering if they really were building up a wall to keep the filthy fucking Indians out.

Aug 27th


1- Granny & Rosepetals

My aunt Granny was at my house reading a bunch of boring ass shit to me from huge book. Got tired of it and told her I was leaving is she didn&#39;t. Got dressed and left.
Walked down the main street and suddenly realized the entire area was covered in different colors of rose petals. Red, white and pink petals. I picked some up and wondered where they all came from, if someone tossed them there or they rained from the sky. Had the feeling that they had rained down.
It all had something to do with what my aunt had been reading to me but I hadn&#39;t cared enough to pay attention so I didn&#39;t know wtf had happened.



2- Computer Library

Walked into an unfamiliar library. Was very disappointed to see that there were no books what so ever. It was all small desks with laptops atop them. They looked like a cross between pc&#39;s and mac&#39;s.
Found a comfortable desk and realized it was too high. Tried to lower it and the desktop kept fragmenting into 3 pieces, two would always fall out of place and clank down loudly disturbing everyone.
Eventually just stood and tried to start the computer. I couldn&#39;t get it to work. Fiddled with it and ended up ripping a small white part off it. Crammed it back on and pretended like nothing had happened.
A guy who looked like Samuel Jackson? stood before me. He asked if I could get him what he was looking for. I told him I could, though I didn&#39;t know what he was talking about. Suddenly he pulled his collar down and revealed a huge gash in his neck. It turned this moldy color, the mold spread over his whole body and he just sort of rotted away. Scared of catching whatever he had, I got up and left.



<<< 425th DREAM >>>
3- Edgar Allen Poe

Was talking to someone about Poe. This person tried to tell me he got into an automobile accident and died. I laughed and said no, he was found drunk in an alley or something and died shortly thereafter. The person I was talking to said that it was a lie. He had been there and had personally witnessed the car crash.
I knew that was impossible but the guy wouldn&#39;t accept that it was.
Dream then cut to what looked like a documentary, rain was washing the filth of various monuments while a deep soothing voice did a ulogy dedicated to Poe.
Remember seeing a mozaic shield or standard on a huge floor. The rain washed away years of caked on dirt and it was beautiful. The documenary voice then said something along the lines of... "may his voice carry &#39;something something&#39; into the embrace of eternity".



4- Shopping Again

((getting sick of these shopping dreams))
Was browsing shelves in a store. A woman next to me spilled a box of cereal on the floor and left. When finally a woman came to clean it she asked why I didn&#39;t bother to pick it up. Simply told her it wasn&#39;t my mess to clean.
I suddenly remembered what I&#39;d been searching for but a guy walked by in a really flashy pink sequened dress. I couldn&#39;t believe what I was seeing so watched him for a while. By the time I snapped out of my stupor I&#39;d forgotten what I was supposed to be buying.
Couldn&#39;t find it and decided to leave. Looked down noticed I was barefoot. Found my sandals in the bathroom and tried to put them on. The straps across the front were broken. Realized they werent&#39; my sandals. Went out and found my own. Left the store. It was raining out really hard. My feet got wet and cold walking in the rain as I continued to try remember what I was forgetting to buy.

Aug 29th


1- Perspecitve

Was standing on a perfectly flat bit of land. The horizon was a straight line in the distance. The sky was a pure royal type color, like evening.
There was a dot on the horizon. Noticed what looked like thin strands of spiderwebs coming from that direction straight toward me. Looked down at myself and saw that the strands did connect to me. They were like perspective guide lines. Looked around and suddenly wondered if I was in someone&#39;s drawing. Wondered if thats&#39; all I really was... someone&#39;s sketch. My whole life documented in some higher being&#39;s sketch book or story layout board.
Didn&#39;t occur that I was dreaming and don&#39;t remember what happened after I started wondering if I was real or not.



1- Cold and Alone

Walked through a massive dark room wherein bodies were laying every where. They were all cocooned up in blankets and sound asleep. I was freezing, tired and could find no where to lay down to rest.
Felt so tired that I thought I&#39;d die if I didn&#39;t get a place to lay down or at least sit. Shivering I walked through the bodies.
Someone said, "Psst."
I looked over and saw someone who looked vaguely familiar. He waved me over and offered me a place beside him. I went and laid next to him and he shared his blanket with me. Felt so good to lay down and be warm.
We started talking quietly and I realized who he was. A guy I met online by the name of Drew. He was telling me all these odd stories that I didn&#39;t believe and though I was tired I wouldn&#39;t sleep because I was more interested in what he had to say.

Why Hallo thaaaar&#33;

Just dropping in :bigteeth:

What a awesome dream journal your dreams are so dfferent and weirder than most others (Thats a good thing in my books :content: )
Thanks for the good read&#33;

P.S

Be sure to comment on mine :content:

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

2- Victoria Park & Snoop
Sat on a bench in victoria park, chatted with strangers. To the left was a group of guys rapping. Listened for a bit.
Shortly thereafter the park hushed. A guy on an OCC pedal bike cruised up. It was Snoop Dog, or looked like. He rolled in as if he were God&#39;s gift to the world. As he passed my bench, the guy lost control and tipped over. Sprawled on the ground, groaning.
I burst out laughing like a maniac. Everyone else stared at me as if I were crazy.
Everyone left me.
Mood - Amused
Influencing Factor - No idea, maybe heard a Snoop Dogg song on Radio as I slept?
[/b]

---

Heh, Victoria Park, I used to live there. In an apartment building. I grew up there and went to St. Isaac Jogues (Probably spelt that wrong.)

:damnit: i lost my entry for todaaaaaay&#33; Where did it go????

*tries again*

Aug 31st


1- The Well

At Grams, preparing food. Had a pot for cornsoup, one full of mixed root vegetables and one empty pot for pasta or something.
Went to the water pails, they were bone dry. Got the water drawing bucked and both water pails and took them outside. Lowered the water drawing bucket down into the well but it never seemed to come into contact with water. Not even when I&#39;d lowered it to the end of the rope did it touch water.



2- Sweeping

Cleaning my livingroom, the vacume broke. Just used a broom to sweep up what looked like drifts of sand all over the carpet. Got it all swept into a pile but a gust of wind blew it all over again.
Closed the windows and started sweeping again. Noticed 2 people up in the dining room. One was Darex ( a fictional Jedi char ). Asked him to use is Jedi abilities to clean my living room. He said he couldn&#39;t. It was my mess to clean. So I started sweeping again. Noticed the broom had only 10 or so bristles.
Went to the kitched to find another end to screw onto the broom but all the other ends were &#39;?male?&#39; ends, just like the broom handle.



3- Wheel of Misfortune

On a gameshow like Wheel of Fortune. Rules, the one with the lowest score at the end of the game would be killed by the other two contestants. The one with the second lowest score would become property of the winner. The winner along with the previous mentioned prizes, would get a mill &#036; a year for the rest of their lives.
Early on I knew I was going to lose. I couldn&#39;t seem to think of any words. What sucked even worse was that most of my words weren&#39;t even words but usually letters mixed with alien type symbols. On my last word my neighbor told me that it had to do with something written on cigarette packs. That didn&#39;t help. I don&#39;t smoke. Don&#39;t know what&#39;s on cigarette packs. Knowing I was about to lose in more ways than one, I fled.



4- Backyard Creature

Heard noise in my backyard. Thought it was dogs attacking my female dog. Looked out and a pack of about 3 or 4 black dogs curled on my lawn saw me. They got up and dashed off. To my right was a different creature. Couldn&#39;t make out what it was till it turned my way.
It had the head of a male lion. It&#39;s fur was blondish/white. It&#39;s torso was hyena like with stripes down it&#39;s back. Legs were overly long and at the end of each of it&#39;s middle toes were obscenely large claws. The tail was also overly long and had a tuft of that blondy/white hair on the end.
Tried to take a pic of it but my camera wouldn&#39;t focus. Switched to video but by the time that was done the creature had taken off. All I got on video was a dark blurry shape running in the distance.

Cool dreams.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Went to the kitched to find another end to screw onto the broom but all the other ends were &#39;?male?&#39; ends, just like the broom handle.
[/b]

---

disturbing :shock: ;)

Time to play catch up again.... :?

*No Dreams Recalled Sept 1st*
*Headaches haunting still*
*writers block... what fun*


Sept 2nd

1- Homes

On the computer up in my dining room, chatting to someone. Told them goodnight and walked down into the sunk in living room. As I did it switched to the living room at my grandmother&#39;s house. My place remained a split between the two houses. Both felt like home.
Laid on the couch, which is where my grandmother ususally slept. She in turn had taken the middle bedroom. I felt bad about laying in her spot but was too tired to get up and move to a bedroom. I remember lazily thinking, &#39;oh well, it&#39;s only a dream anyway&#39;, but somehow I didn&#39;t realize the significance of what I&#39;d said? Think I fell asleep.



2- Bright Light Outside Window

*might be continuation of above dream, not sure*
Woke up on the leather couch in the living room. Rather, felt as if something had jarred me awake, like a heavy and oppresive presence.
The curtain was half hanging off one of the windows and through it a stream of brilliant white light poured in. I sat up but then froze. Couldn&#39;t move at all.
The beam of light moved across the room until it shone on me. I felt really uneasy bathed in it but not afraid. That&#39;s all I can recall.



3- Rock Climbing

A little girl and I walked across a rocky plain. There was nothing for miles around. Didn&#39;t speak, just kept walking knowing I&#39;d find what I was looking for.
Happened to turn back and look. H huge cliff had appeared there. Really steep and high. At the top long strands of lush green grass hung over it. There were also two other kids frolicing along the edge of the cliff.
The little girl ran for the cliff and started climbing fast. She used the vines like ropes and hustled up. I made her come back down so we could find a safer way.
Together we climbed and she got way ahead of me again. The vines kept breaking and snapping under my weight. I couldn&#39;t make it to the top. Too heavy.



4- Stalking Tornadoes

Was in a vehicle with storm chasers. One drove, one had a video camera and I had my camera. Stalked towrds where we thought a tornado would touch down. It did but a few seconds later a bunch of others touched down around us. They were really thin, looked like ropes dangling and dancing down from the clouds.
Suddenly thought...&#39;Okay, where&#39;s the killer?" knew there had to be a bigger one. There was always a bigger one. Caught sight of it in the distance. We drove towards it to get better shots but I realized it was also coming for us.
It chased us for a while. We came to a railway crossing and had to wait for a really slow train to go through. "Fuck this&#33;" I yelled at the guys and jumped out of the vehicle as the tornado closened. I jumped onto the train, carefully manovered through the cars and leapt out the other side. Was in a city. I began looking for houses with basements. There appeared to be none.
An odd feeling overcame me, I knew the tornado couldn&#39;t hurt me because it wasn&#39;t real, none of them were, the city wasn&#39;t real, niether was I. It was an eerie calm that when I think back on it, was scarier than tha prospect of being sucked up by a tornado. Contunued walking around the city looking at the obvious fakeness of it all as the tornado always stayed on the city limits trying to intimidate me.



5- Queen Street House

I&#39;d returned to the very first house I remember living at. I stared at the number on the front of the house for a long time... it was 69. 69 Queen Street.
D and I went in. Felt compelled to go down into the basement and into the furnace room. It was a long room blocked off from the rest of the basement. It had always been pitch black back in there and had always scared the crap out of me as a kid.
Went to the basement door and was surprised to see that it was bright and white down the stairs. Got to the bottom step and rounded the corner. A bunch of kids were playing. They saw me and stopped. I told them I had to get into the furnace room. They started crying and pleading for me to stay out. I got angry and told them to stop it, which scared them even more. Spent the rest of the dream trying to convince them that I had to but they clamped onto my legs and cried so I couldn&#39;t move any further.

Sept 3rd


1- War of the Worlds?

In a small city, it seemed to be an odd mix of a bunch of small towns that I&#39;ve lived in.
A bunch of machines sort of like the alien vehicles in War of the Worlds, came tromping through the town. Everyone scattered. I was too fascinated to run. Whipped out my camera and started taking all kinds of pictures.
Odd thing about the &#39;alien ships&#39; was they had red and blue flags hanging all down the legs. Couldn&#39;t make out what the symbols on them were, kept trying to zoom in on the flags but the vehicles moved so quickly that I couldn&#39;t keep them in focus.



2- 6N Soap Opera

Everyone around here was living life but there were tv cameras watching our every move. People were acting all over dramatic over the smallest things and I thought it was funny. It reminded me of a cheesy soap opera.
The cameras all turned to me and suddenly I couldn&#39;t remember what I was supposed to say. I tried to shrink away from them but they followed me. Felt incredibly stupid for not remembering my lines or whatever i was supposed to do or say.

Finally nice to see some updates&#33; good stuff

Thanks for stoppin in ranma. Nice to know you&#39;re still stalking about. :wink:

Sept 4th

1- Joker Escape

In a huge wearhouse with harley quinn and a few others. They were plotting to bust the Joker out of someplace. I remember arguing constantly with them and pointing out why none of their ideas would fly.
They ended up pissed off at me and kicked me out. I decided to get him out myself.
I don&#39;t even remember how I did it but next I knew the Joker and I were fleeing along a coast line. We were surrounded by cops on land and in the air and some came riding in on the water. Thought we were done for but the Joker grew suddenly and started stomping the crap out of everyone and swatted the helicopters out of the air, laughing the entire time. It was awesome.
I knew I should have escaped but couldn&#39;t because I was to enrapt by the scene before me.



2- Ankle Stabbing

Don&#39;t remember why, but I was constantly stabbing someone in the ankles with a needle, like a syringe. *shrugs* that&#39;s all i recall



3- Truckload of Kids

I was cooking dinner in my own kitchen. Think it was lasagna or shepherd&#39;s pie or something. Anyway I had to keep turning on the oven. Every time I walked by I noticed it wasn&#39;t on and I&#39;d get mad because I wanted to hurry and get dinner over with.
D came home. He broght with him a truck load of kids. They all stampeded through the house, yelling, screaming, throwing stuff, etc. Just plain obnoxious. He didn&#39;t do anything to stop them so I was left chasing the kids around and trying to fix dinner... and the stupid stove kept shutting off.
Eventually fed the kids, who started a food fight. I just shook my head and walked out the door. Walked for a long time thinking.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Sept 4th

1- Joker Escape

In a huge wearhouse with harley quinn and a few others. They were plotting to bust the Joker out of someplace. I remember arguing constantly with them and pointing out why none of their ideas would fly.
They ended up pissed off at me and kicked me out. I decided to get him out myself.
I don&#39;t even remember how I did it but next I knew the Joker and I were fleeing along a coast line. We were surrounded by cops on land and in the air and some came riding in on the water. Thought we were done for but the Joker grew suddenly and started stomping the crap out of everyone and swatted the helicopters out of the air, laughing the entire time. It was awesome.
I knew I should have escaped but couldn&#39;t because I was to enrapt by the scene before me.
[/b]

---

Heheh. Good stuff. :cooler:

Sept 5th



1- The Proper Way to Murder

Was walking down the street with this kid, he was maybe about 10 or 11. I remember explaining to him the proper way to murder someone. How he could do it without getting caught.
It was twilight, remember seeing Jupiter up in the sky. It was brilliant and I suddenly forgot what I was talking about with the kid.
At some point the kid must have did something because next I remember I was surrounded by cops and being questioned. The kid was weeping and telling them I told him to do it. I was the one who&#39;d killed &#39;whoever&#39; and who had killed two other kids before. I had no idea what the little bastard was talking about and simply shrugged it off. Said I didn&#39;t know him. They eventually released me.



2- Make up

Was in a bathroom getting ready for some sort of even. My hair was long and I was having problems trying to make it stay in place. Eventually just hacked it off. When I was done it was even with my jawline and really choppy looking.
Started putting foundation on. When I finished I saw that I had glitter all over my face. Tried to rub it off but that only intensified the sparkle of the glitter. Just thought oh well and continued putting make up on. Looked in the mirror again and there were big globs of glitter all over, like someone had dabbed them all over my face. Tried washing them off but they wouldn&#39;t wash away. Spent the dream trying to wash them off my face.



3- Damned Signs

Was insanely pissed off. Walked down a street while carrying a baseball bat. Every time I came to a sign i couldn&#39;t read it. The words were all jumbled together and made no sense. Sometimes they weren&#39;t even words, just odd shapes and squiggles.
Everytime I saw one of those signs I&#39;d get even angrier and take the baseball bat and smash it to a bent piece of scrap metal. I was so pissed off and frustrated I&#39;d feel tears sting in my eyes every little while. Just kept wandering through the dream beating the hell out of nonsense signs.
((they were asking for it...dammit&#33;))

Sept 6th


1- Snow Slide

Think we were in Hamilton, on top of the &#39;mountain&#39;. A few others and I were standing in line for a while, I didn&#39;t even know why. Eventually got to the head of the line to see this really long slide through the snow, like a luge track. It twisted and turned all the way down the mountian side.
Got on and tried to enjoy the ride down but the woman ahead of me had a rather big ass and it would get lodged in the turns. Eventually ended up kicking her though one of the turns and the force i&#39;d used to kick her sent her zipping down the slide. She went so fast that at the next turn she slid right over the edge of the slide and plumetted down the mountain.
When we got to the end of the slide I took off right away. Didn&#39;t want to get caught and charged with manslaughter or something.



2- The Wolf

Was in my house, obsessively locked all windows and doors. Closed all curtains.
My brother suddenly walked in the front door. I swore i"d locked it already and wondered how the hell he got in. Before I could say anything a huge mangy dog trotted in.
"What the hell is this?" I asked as the dog sniffed around the livingroom.
He tried to tell me it was a wolf. Didn&#39;t look like a wolf. Anyway it came over and knocked me to the floor, started licking my face and sort of gnawing on my head. I tried to push it away but I think it thought I was playing.
Eventually got up and the &#39;wolf&#39; stood up too. I saw it had two collars on it, red and blue. As I fumbled to remove them the wolf kept licking my face. Once the collars were removed it dropped to all fours again and shifted into something that really looked like a wolf. It was a gorgeous grey wolf with grey eyes. I tried to pet it but it went back outside. It stayed in my backyard like it had laid claim to it.



3- The Road to Speak

Was driving with D in his truck. We were on a bumpy gravel road that wound through what looked like a massive flat barren farmer&#39;s field. The road led to a large beige building standing in the middle of no where. Across the top of the building was the word SPEAK in large red letters.
We stopped and sat on a bench outside the building. Didn&#39;t know what we were doing there but D told me to just sit and watch. So I did.
Later people crept onto the land, taking handfulls of dirt and they&#39;d sneak away again. I took pictures of the thieving people until an old man told me to stop. I only told him..."Back off gramps" and then started taking pictures of him just to piss him off. He left and I simply kept shooting photos of the dirt thieves.
A little blond girl appeared. Asked me to take a pic of her with the canadian flag. I tried to but I couldn&#39;t find the right angle. A huge abandoned and run down building appeared behind her. The windows were smashed out and black.
I positioned her in front of the building and told her that one day she can show the pic to her kids as a reminder of ... (can&#39;t remembe what now). We then walked and had a long conversation that now that I think back on it made absolutely no sense. But in the dream it seemed we were both making valid yet calmly conversed ?revolutionary? statements towards one another.



4- Fish Woman

Was in an office building looking over a stair rail. The levels seemed to drop off into a black eternity and I was really curious as to what was at the very bottom.
Saw a woman coming up the stairs. A group of eager men followed her. A guy came up beside me and said... "To get her attention you have to bait her."
I didn&#39;t know what the hell he was talking about, but he whipped out a fishing pole that had a small fish on the end. He lowered it down into the space that the stairwell surrounded. A few moments later the woman saw the fish. The guy reeled it back up. The woman followed and went right to him.
I remember laughing, thinking that was insane.
She snapped on him and shoved him over the railing down into the abyss. She looked at me as if to come after me next. I told her I didn&#39;t see a damned thing. She smiled, her teeth were yellowed and black with rot spots. She started towards me but I took off out the glass doors.
Ended up flagging down my brother and his girlfriend for a ride.


<<<< 450th DREAM >>>
5- The Flag Parade

Rushed to a parade. Had my cam out and someone behind lugging my camera bag. They tried to convince me I&#39;d get hurt if I tried to take pix of the parade. (the crowd was full of racist folks... what fun). I couldn&#39;t resist and didn&#39;t really care if I did get hurt.
Took pics from the sidewalk. The event was horribly disorganized. I decided to jump right into the parade. Started snapping photos of the people as they swore, called me down, made obscene and threatening gestures at me. I loved it. I kept telling them...&#39;Yeah, that&#39;s it.. work it baby...make me feel the hate&#39;... just to be extra annoying.
Got to the end and there was a large hunk of wood blocking off a side street. A Canadian flag on one end and an American on the other. A crowd of people were on the parade route side yelling and swearing at an indian guy in a dumpy blue truck on the blocked side. I ran over and yelled.."Smile for the camera you racist pigs&#33;" and started taking pictures like crazy. The angry mob dispersed. I took a few pix of the guy in the truck. He posed up a storm.
Moved down the street. At some point it turned into a long building, sort of looked like a mall. Passed one room there was an old woman explaining something to a young girl. I pointed the camera at them and the old woman shook her head and said.. &#39;Move along&#39;. I did.
Came to an old guy with really long white hair. Asked if I could take his pic. He nodded so I took a few shots of him.
Moved along and was looking at the display screen on the back of my cam, flipping through all the images so far, when I heard a male voice say, "Hey"
I looked to the right and there was an old guy with kind of wavy white hair. He said, "You better watch or you&#39;ll miss something. You&#39;re always behind that camera." I nodded and asked if I could take his picuture. He said no and just vanished.
Wandered outside to a field full of pews. They were full of clean cut suit wearing guys. They were all weeping. Couldn&#39;t resist. Started taking pix of them too. MOved on to a small grouping of indians. There was an old guy in a plush red leather recliner. He got up and I ran over and planted my ass in the chair. People told me to get out, said I had no right being in that seat but I wouldn&#39;t be moved. Felt good to rest.
I remember seeing my cousin L coming toward me from the crowd and I woke up suddenly.

*** Saw R in this dream, right in the beginning as I was pushing through the crowd. I saw him and thought..that guy looks so familliar... but didn&#39;t realize who he was till after I woke up and was thinking about this dream.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Oneironaut

Heheh. Good stuff. :cooler:
[/b]

---

Hey O&#33; I didn&#39;t know you&#39;d sneaked in here in between my postings.
Yeah, that dream was was good... too bad I didn&#39;t go lucid. Could have been so much better.
:D

Sept 7th

1- Return to the Movie Store

Walked around a small mall. Went into a video store and it looked exactly like the one I used to work at. The clerk was being harassed by some ass about late fees. I slipped behind the counter and told the guy off and told him to get out and come back and plead his case before the store manager if it&#39;s that important. Quit harassing the poor clerk. The guy left, pissed off.
Saw the store was totally disorganized. Asked the guy why the store was in such rough shape, started dictating to him, clean this, stock that, sweep there, dust those movies off, wash the cases, alpahbetize the games...etc etc. Haha. I think I gave the poor guy a harder time than that customer.



2- Searching

Was walking alone though a field. The path was really narrow, almost overgrown with weeds. Kept looking around myself searching for something or someone. Didn&#39;t know what I was looking for but had this overwhelming feeling that I was going to miss &#39;whatever&#39; if I didn&#39;t find it soon.



3- Zek

In a warehouse or garage A group of people I were talking about something important. (can&#39;t remember what now)
An alarm went off. Everyone scattered. I didn&#39;t know which way to go. A guy who looked like Dave Chapelle grabbed me and dragged me with him. Caught up to a small group and we piled into a white car.
&#39;Dave&#39; shoved me into the back seat. There was already a guy sitting in the back looking out the window. Dave slid in behind me and pulled me back, tried to make me climb over an sit on the other side of him but the other guy grabbed my other arm and said, "She&#39;ll be fine here."
Dave let me sit where I was though he didn&#39;t look too happy about it. Two more people crammed into the back and the car took off.
Dave blabbered on about something to the two people on the other side of him. I got that creepy feeling someone was watching me. Turned and looked at the guy on the other side of me. He was watching me and smiling. I told him to stop staring but he only smiled even more.
He told me I was too tense. Needed to relax. He massaged my thigh. I was going to tell him to stop but it felt too good.
I suddenly recognised him. Called him Zek. He grinned, nodded and kept working his hand up my thigh. I couldn&#39;t stop him. Felt powerless to. And I"ll end it there. ;)

Sept 8th

*massive migrane attack yesterday, went to bed at 5pm woke up at 7:30 am today, many short odd dreams, can&#39;t remember them all*


1- Sis&#39;s Mug Shot

My sister came to me with an odd request. She wanted me to take her pic to use as he mug shot. Set up the lighting and all, positioned her on the stool and got her ready. Went to grab my camera and it was gone. Started ransacking the place looking for it. Couldn&#39;t find it. This feeling that was very much like heart break came over me.
Sis got mad, started bitching that I lost my camera on purpose, that I didn&#39;t want to take her pic because I was jealous of her beauty and other stupid shit like that. Typical stuff she&#39;d say being the vain bitch she is. Tried to explain that I really did lose my camera but she didn&#39;t believe me.



2- Canoe-ers

On shore watching something like a canoe race exept there were two rows of men in the long narrow boat. They were dressed like cyclists, streamlined helmets and all. Instead of paddles they used huge guitar pick like things.
For whatever reason, I jumped into the water and swam after them sure I could swim as fast as they could paddle. They left me far behind. Suddenly got the feeling that there were sharks in the water. Swam like crazy to a car that was floating in the water. I was massive, wide and long, just floating there. Climbed onto the hood and finished watching the race.



3- Giant Blackwidow

&#39;Woke up&#39; in bed. Looked over at my closet, the light was on. It hurt my eyes and made my head feel like it was going to explode. Got up to shut out the light but saw a huge spider web in the doorway. Backed away and watched as a huge black widow skittered onto the web and started fixing it.
Called D. He came and saw the giant spider and said..."That&#39;s not possible...they don&#39;t get that big."
The spider then came off the web. It had a huge bubble in which an insect buzzed around. D kept saying that&#39;s not possible. I knew it wasn&#39;t possible but I didn&#39;t care. I only wanted the closet light out so my head would stop hurting and I could go back to sleep.
D tried to find the spider to kill it. He turned the main light on and it hurt my head and eyes so badly that I growled...which in turn woke me up.



4- Toiletless Bathroom

In a large bathroom. Checked all the stalls, there were only large buckets where the toilets should be. Had to use the bathroom. Didn&#39;t want to use the buckets. Ended up hanging my bare ass out a narrow window and pissing like that.



5- Raging Water

Me, my mother and some little kid walked beside a shallow stream. Got to the end of it, which disappeared under a wall. Walked back to the other end and was going to cross the stream but my mother stopped me. She pointed off to the right, said the water was raging. Off in the distance was an ocean. The waves were steadily getting bigger. In the midst of them was a small sail boat being tossed around. I whipped out my camera, sat on the ground and started snapping photos of the boat.
My mother then screamed. She was pointing down the stream, which had become a small river full of nasty looking rapids. A guy was lying in the stream showing off or something. He lost his grip and got swept away. I ran along the river snapping pix the entire time. Came to a part of the river that was frozen and he grabbed onto a large outcropping of ice. One of his friends walked out over the ice and rescued him. I was pissed off because I&#39;d wanted to get a drowning shot of the guy.
Walked back up to the head of the river. Mother was still there. SHe said we had to wait for the water to drain before crossing. I told her no. I stepped out onto the water and it froze under my foot. It turned to clear green ice. I walked across the water and turned to smile smugly at my mother to prove that she&#39;d been wrong, again. She stepped onto my icy footprint to cross too but the ice gave way and she fell into the water and got swept away. I snapped pix of her as she disappeared into the rapids then continued on my way.



6- Short Lucid and Lucid FA

&#39;Woke up&#39; on my stomach in bed. My right arm was completely numb.
As I tried to move it I realized I was dreaming. The only time I feel my arms numbed is in dreams. Tried to sit up but felt like I was locked in sleep paralysis. After a monumental struggle I sat up, rolled off the bed and wondered what to do. Wanted to get outside so I ghosted through the wall under my bedroom window. It was hard to push through until I angrily informed the wall that I was dreaming and it had to let me through.
Got outside and there were cars parked all over the lawn. Didn&#39;t care. Wanted to fly. Leapt up and soared lazily around the area. As I rounded my house a blaringly bright yellow old fashioned truck caught my eye. I floated over to it and landed on it&#39;s roof.
Knowing I was dreaming, I wondered, &#39;what the hell would a yellow truck represent in a dream?&#39; Stood there for a while pondering this but then got bored. It&#39;s like I have ADD in lucid dreams...so easily distracted. Noticed that there were other yellow trucks so I leapt from truck rooftop to truck rooftop. Each truck was farther away than the last. Hopped onto the final truck and noticed that it was only half there.
Stood there wondering again...&#39;What&#39;s that mean?&#39;
I woke up suddenly, sat staight up in bed. Felt a sleep paralysis-ish tingling through my whole body. I sort of laughed as I realized I was still dreaming. I knew I was in the midst of a false awakening.
I then woke up shortly after that, told my self repeatedly to remember that dream.

*lost dreams for day before due to disorganization*

Sept 10th


1- Snake Documentary

Making a vid of snakes. Found two bright green snakes. Each had the other&#39;s tail in it&#39;s mouth trying to devour one another.
Moved in too close, scared them. They let go of one another and slithered away side by side. Tossed the video camera to someone else and we chased after the snakes.
Found them near a shallow pond. They were curled next to a larger yellowish/green snake. We stepped into water to get footage of them but the big snake lunged and constricted around the camera man.
Somehow I got the camera and simply stood there filming my associate being slowly devoured.



2- New House

In a huge house, in the kitchen actually. It was a massive kitchen stacked full of shiney new appliances. I remember trying to get the dish washer to work but there were no buttons or nobs. Had to reach up over the top and stick my hand down a narrow opening to press the buttons to start it.
When it whirred to life my hand got caught. The door opened and water gushed everywhere, all over the other appliances and shorted them out.
A woman walked in and yelled at me in a foreign language. I tried to get her to help me but she wouldn&#39;t shut up. So I yanked as hard as I could and tipped over the dishwaher. My hand finally came free. Looked at it and an odd feeling came over me, like I was supposed to remember something. But the bitching woman made me forget so I left.



3- Shapeshifter

Recall petting a beautiful dark brown horse. It&#39;s mane and tail were wavy black. I couldn&#39;t keep my hands off of it, it was the most adorable creature I&#39;d ever seen. And even if I did try to move away a bit the horse would nuzzle against me again.
At some point it changed into a large black cat, kind of like a panther. It leapt on me, knocked me over and pinned me down. I wasn&#39;t afraid, knew I didn&#39;t have to be. The big cat just sniffed at my hair, neck and chest.
It then became a tiny black kitten. I sat up and cuddled it my arms. Looked at it&#39;s eyes. They were a stunning blue with a darker blue around the center. Got up and carried it up a long set of stairs. Don&#39;t know where the stairs lead to. Don&#39;t remember ever reaching the top.



4- Teeth Again

Recall my teeth being really sore. They have been for the past couple of days.
Felt something lodged between my bottom front teeth. Don&#39;t know what I used but I angrily tried to pry the object out. In the process I ended up pulling my right front tooth clean out.
I remember the feel of it sliding out and this sickening ripping feeling as the nerves or whatever tore. It didn&#39;t hurt but felt pretty nasty.
I pushed the tooth back into place hoping it might take root again.

cool dreams. remind me never to go no a safari with you. &#39;cause something tells me you&#39;d just film me get mauled by a jaguar and let me die.

HEY&#33; Ranma, I would not leave you to be mauled by a jungle cat while I filmed... unless I were absolutely certain there was nothing I could do to save you. :P


This is my 500th post. Party time&#33; :party:
The most I&#39;ve posted on any forum... EVER&#33;


Sept 11th


1- Seducing a Bastard

Don&#39;t know how we ended up in our situation, but I was attempting to bed a guy that I consider a bastard. It was all me at first and then he tried to touch me. I wouldn&#39;t let him. I stripped off his clothes until he was only clad in his underwear and then this mortifying sense of guilt overcame me. I backed off and told the guy to get dressed and wait for someone who loves him.
He pleaded at first for me to continue and then became pissed off when I wouldn&#39;t. I kept telling him he needed to wait for the one who loves him.



2- The Riot Field

A huge field was totally surrounded by picketters. There was a guy sitting in the middle of the field in a big chair. He looked sort of familiar and I felt compelled to go to him. He had long hair that hung over one side of his face and eyes that seeemed to stare straight into me.
Ended up sitting on his lap and eventually having sex with him right there in the middle of everything. After a few moments I realized we were being watched by the surrounding picketing people. I felt savagely ashamed and humiliated, climbed off the guy and left. Pushed my way past the picketters and walked home.



3- Race Around Gram&#39;s.

People gathered outside my grandmother&#39;s house, raced around it. I went out and joined in certain I&#39;d beat them all. But everyone ran twice as fast as me. I pushed harder, ran my fastest. Still was twice as slow as everyone else.
After a few laps a sharp pain exploded in my chest. I fell into the grass on the north side of Gram&#39;s house. Lay there clutching my chest, trying to breathe. Knew I was dying. No one cared.
Remember looking over and saw a large clump of strange looking mushrooms. Crazily wished I had my camera so I could take a pic of them. And then wondered it those were the type of mushrooms that would sprout up from where my carcass would rot.
***woke up suddenly and gasping for air.



Babysitting on the Beach

Was lying, curled on my side on a beach. Simply watched the ocean? or large lake water lapping up onto the shore. It was really soothing.
A man and woman approached. The woman asked me if I&#39;d watch her kid. I wouldn&#39;t at first because I really don&#39;t like babysitting. But she persisted and I eventually gave in. She introduced her son to me (can&#39;t recall his name) and then they left. They strolled up the beach hand in hand. They didn&#39;t even look back once.
The kid was non stop inquisitive. Tried to teach him to build a sand castle but he couldn&#39;t seem to get the hang of it. His kept collapsing. Even when I let him have mine, as soon as he neared it, the castle collapsed.
We continued to play in the sand. I became worried. Wondered where his parents had gotten to. Wondered if they were coming back.




5- Morphing Motorbikes

Watched a demo of a motorcycle that could morph. It would turn into a liquid silver and then shift into a new bike. All the rider had to do was imagine what he or she wanted. I was so amazed that I simply watched the bike for a great length of time.
A black guy came up to me and was trying to sell me one of the bikes. Told him no but I&#39;d like to hire him as a marketing agent to help get my business off the ground. He liked the idea and said he would as soon as his stint with the bike co. was through.



6- Near Lucid (from nap at about 8pm)

Laid in bed determined to get to the Lucid Crossroads. It took a few tries but I eventually followed my HI into a dream. It slowly started to take the shape of somehing I didn&#39;t want and I gently reminded myself that i needed to get to the cross roads. The HI then reshifted into a view of the Lucid Crossroads, the one from high above. I could see the circular shape of it, the doors surrounding it. The scene began to focus but someone walked into my room and that woke me up.
***I was so so so pissed off. Need to get a lock for my door.

Sept 12th


1- Kitten Infested

My house was full of kittens. They were everywhere, running, playing, clawing up the furniture and curtains. Rushed around trying to find and toss them all outside. Got the house cleaned out and heard one last bit of scratching. Beside my couch was a small really fluffy grey striped kitten. I picked him up and decided to keep him. I remember telling someone beside me that I&#39;d dreamed of a kitten like him before. A kitten and a teddybear dream. The other person suggested that maybe it was fate that the kitten and I ended up together.



2- Bundy Baseball

((watching too much Married with Children lately))
At a baseball game and Al Bundy was the coach for one of the teams. The losing team. They were getting their assed whupped bigtime. Watched the entire game. It was funny watching them lose.
Anyway, Al started yelling at his team mates, trying to rile them. They wouldn&#39;t be riled. Someone on the other team whipped a baseball at his head and he fell to the ground. His head it the dirt and cracked open. A dark purplish ooze spilled out and evaporated.
I knew something wasn&#39;t right and started to wonder if I was dreaming... but I woke up before I actually realized I was dreaming.



3- Antique Shop

Was raining out. Found a shop doorway to stand in. Noticed it was an Antique shop that sold old bibles and old porno movies side by side. I thought that was really effing odd, but no one else did.
Eventually moved to another shop. Went in and noticed a lot of cat memorobila. And corn husk dolls that had been dyed bright primary colors. There were hats hanging up on a wall that reminded me of the kind my grandmother used to wear. Was going to buy one but my wallet was gone.
Left the store, looked at the items outside it. Noticed a guy who reminded me of Blade. He was following me. I quickly left the area. Spent the rest of the dream walking and looking for a place to hide from Blade.



4- Zehrs

It was night, D, J and I came out from Zehrs with a couple of cartloads of food. I let them do all the work.
Suddenly this guy dropped two large &#39;dogbed&#39; pillows onto my back as if I were a pack mule. I turned and said, "What the hell..."
The guy said he needed help. He and his wife couldn&#39;t manage all their parcels. So I helped. Carried the beds while the guy carried armloads of boxes and his wife pushed their twins, one in each stroller.
Helped them load thier car then hopped into D&#39;s truck to leave. A red Trans Am pulled out in front of us, nearly ran into us. The driver was a blond woman. She sped away.
A red truck then pulled in front of us before we could pull out. Their interior light was on and I could see them clearly. It was a long haired blond man and a blond woman. They parked where the Trans Am had been.
We pulled out and I stared out the back window at the other truck, suddenly obsessed with it&#39;s occupants.



5- Predator

Was watching a creature that looked Like the Predator slaughtering all kinds of military like guys. This Predator had long clear claw like things that protruded out from his hand (wolverine-ish) with which he would stab and gut man after man.
He was actually after a girl who looked like Winona Ryder. He got her, choked her up a wall and lit her on fire. She simply patted it out and kicked him. Predator fell at my feet. He got up and looked at me. I knew he was going to kill me since he couldn&#39;t kill the other girl.
Winona tossed me a red lighter but Predator caught it. (what she wanted me to do with a lighter, I have no idea) But Predater hovered over me. I suddenly blurted out, "You can&#39;t kill me. I&#39;ve never done a death scene before. I DON&#39;T KNOW HOW TO DIE, YOU UGLY FUCK&#33;"
That seemed to do the trick. He turned and started killing men again.



<<< 475th >>>
6- Mendelssohn Octet

Was lying in bed wondering if I should get up. Music from the radio caught my attention. It was sort of fast and almost hyperactive sounding. I liked it so I laid there and listened to it until it was over. Once it was the male DJ&#39;s voice said, with stark clarity, Mendelssohn&#39;s Octet in E flat - opus 20. I repeated that over and over in my mind determined remember it. Felt it was important that I remember it, though I have no idea why. Rolled out of bed and started rummaging for some clothes to wear, the whole time I kept repeating that whole mendelssohn thing, almost chanting it.
Heard a door slam suddenly and I woke up.
***for my reference http://www.amazon.com/Mendelssohn-Octet-Op...6/dp/B000000AJP ((scroll down to clips))
Octet for Strings In E Flat major Opus 20: III Scherzo Allegro Legierissimo

*no D.R. yesterday morning, rudely awakened & lost dreams*


Sept 14th


*took vit B6 aprox 1.5 hrs before bedtime*
*couldn&#39;t sleep, DR affected, only remember fragments*


1- Poker w/ Highschool Friends

Bunch of my old highschool friends were playing poker. Rememeber I wanted to play too but had no cash. One guy slapped a block of cheese into the pot and it was accepted. I told them I had cheese too and asked if I could play. They asked which kind, told them mozerella. They said no, mozeralla is worthless.



2- 4 Streams

Was in bathroom, standing up urinating in a toilet. Looked down and saw that there were 4 separate streams of urine streaming from my body each shooting in a different direction. Never even struck me as odd.
No... didn&#39;t look down to see wtf was going on down in that area. Now that I think of it I&#39;m glad I didn&#39;t look down. :?



3- Barn Movie/Bike Crash

Remember waiting for a movie to start, the screen was in a massive barn. The place was packed. A row of about 5 or 6 guys stood before the screen, mooned us all and then took off on BMX bikes. One of the guys came by me and crashed on his bike. I remember him lying on the floor yelling "My dick&#39;s broken&#33;" over and over again. If found it quite hilarious.
((actually seen a guy in that postition before, racked up on his motor bike at the corner next to my grandmother&#39;s house, he was rolling around on the ground holding himself yelling the same thing))



4- Overstuffed Fridge
Looked in my fridge it was overflowing with food. It fell out and I kept trying to stuff everything back in to close the door.

Quote:

---

said no, mozeralla is worthless. [/b]

---

HA&#33; awesome

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Gez

HA&#33; awesome
[/b]

---

MOZARELLA IS DELICIOUS i know that in canada u wont eat anything if its not a freshly picked apple or a krispy kreme (just kidding icedawg...) but mozarella sticks are the bees knees.

Yeah. Mozzarella is the shit. I may be drunk as all Hell, but I gotta agree with that. :cooler:

:lol: Who&#39;d have thought a cheese dream would provoke so many responses.
And fyi... I love mozz. It is the shit.

Sept 15th 06


1- Vehicle switch/Dead Ends

D had traded his truck for a black trans am. A bunch of us were crammed into it. I hated it so much, the feeling of being pressed against others.
We drove away on a highway and after a while the road just ended. We veered to the right, through the grass and onto the highway that ran parallell to the one we were on. After a bit that highway ended too and we had to drive through the grass to another roadway. This happened severa times before we found a highway that seemed to go on for quite some time.



2- Casino

My sis and I were at a casino. I played quarter slots. Sat my token bucket atop my machine. Et slowly moved away as if it were on a conveyor belt. A couple of guys had noticed my tokens sneaking away so I asked my sis to grab them before the guys did. She told me to Fuck off and leave her alone. I got up, rushed over and snatched my tokens before the guys could. Lost my machine as soon as I got up from it.
Went to a different part of the casino and played with my winnings. A guy hit the jackpot near to me. He was so happy he was jumping and screaming, "I can&#39;t believe it...I can&#39;t believe it... somebody slap me so I know I&#39;m not dreaming&#33;"
I ran over to him and gave him one hell of a bitch slap, nearly knocked him over. He laughed, grabbed a handfull of his winnings and tossed them into my bucket. I went and continued playing quarter slots.




3- Trapped Upstairs

Was on the second level of a house that was in the process of being constructed. Dont know how I got up there. I looked for a way down and there were no stairs. The house didn&#39;t have walls on two sides. I kept moving from one wall-less section to the other, called down to the people below. They ignored me or laughed at me.




4- Totem Town/Perpetual Gorillas

Was driving a small van (I think it was like a hippy van) through a small town. All of the houses were huge and beautiful with massive pillars. When I really looked at the pillars adorning the fronts of the magnificent houses I noticed they weren&#39;t just pillars but intricately carved totem poles.
I slowed and admired the carvings, they were so amazing. Stopped in front of a store that had several rows of totem pillars in front of it. The poles were repeated carvings of owls or birds of prey, and they would spin in the breeze.
Drove on and saw 3 massive gorilla statues. One would leap into the air and come down in the middle of the outer two. The outer two would fly up in the air, arc across and land in each other&#39;s places. when they landed the middle gorilla would fly up into the air again. Like a giant stone perpetual motion machine. I wanted to take a pic but was caught up in the traffic f low, no where to pull over.

Sept 16th 06


1- The Iffy Tornado

Walked down a road. Saw a big tornado form in the distance. I ran for the nearest house. The whole time I ran I glanced over my shoulder to see where the twister was. It kept sputtering out. As if it was really weak and struggling to stay formed.
Got to a huge old house. Ran into the basement where a family was cramming into a very small narrow rectangular hole in the floor. They invited me in so I squeezed in too. Somone on the outside put a thick board over the opening and nailed us in. I suddenly felt as if I were in a casket. Each time the hammer slammed down on the board the space we were in got darker.
Eventually we were in pitch black and I was on the verge of panicing.
Someone eventually ripped the board open, said the tornado was gone. I climbed out of the hole first and looked around. The landscape had been stripped clean of vegitation in some spots. The house we were in was gone. But I had the nagging feeling the tornado would be back, it was looking for me.




2- Missing Sister

Was looking for my sister. She was missing for a while. I had an idea of where to find her. Approached a huge building and knew she was somewhere inside. But there was no visible door into the structure. I moved over to the next building and there was greeted by a friendly black lady. She sat me down and asked me a whole load of questions. I then gave her a physical description of my sister.
She wrote it down and told me she&#39;d get back to me as soon as she found the type of woman I was looking for. It dawned on me that I&#39;d just unknowingly joined a dating service.
Feeling like an idiot, I only nodded and left. As I exited the building I noticed my brother being dragged towards the nieghboring building, the same one I knew my sister was in. His face kept changing to J&#39;s and back again. Was going to investigate but suddenly wondered if they were rounding &#39;us&#39; up? Took off and left him to his fate. (he&#39;s a bastard anyway)



3- Breathing Underwater

Rushed to a destination. Knew I was late. Got there, it was the edge of a wide canal. People were swimming across it, a race I think. I changed into a bathing suit right out in the open and practically pleaded to be allowed to swim too though I was late. I was given permission and dove right in.
By the time I was half way across everyone esle was done. I kept swimming. I wanted to finish it even if I would be last.
A monster wave appeared out of no where and swallowed me up. As hard as I struggled I couldn&#39;t surface. I thought, "I can&#39;t die like this. Not again." I suddenly wondered if I was dreaming. Opened my mouth and inhaled. To my surprise I could breathe.
I knew for certain I was dreaming but still couldn&#39;t seem to surface. A strong current would whip up around me and pull me back down. So I quit trying to surface. Instead I swam deeper. The water became really murky and green. Could barely see anything. I simply willed the water to clear. It did and it was perfectly clear though tinted a light shade of green.
Along the bottom there were a bunch of treasure chests. I tried to pry a few open but they were locked tight. Had huge padlocks and I wondered if they were pickable. Swam around looking for something that I might be able to use as a pick.
Actually came across a key. Tried it on the chests and it didn&#39;t unlock any. Decided I&#39;d try each one no matter how long it took.
Odd fish and biolumenesent creatures occasionally swam past, distracting me. It would take a while to remember what I&#39;d been doing and get back to it.
As I swam over to the last of the treasure chests something slammed into me and pushed me against the wall of the canal. It pressed hard against me and held me there. I think it was a mermaid, or merman, something of the sort. I couldn&#39;t tell if it was male or female. It pried the key from my hand and screeched something (can&#39;t remember what) but the sound startled me and I woke up.

Sept 17th 06


1- Barfight

Was in a bar, an odd mutation of Rumbles. Can&#39;t recall if I was drinking or not. Didn&#39;t feel a buz of anykind. My sister was wasted and argued with everyone. As soon as someone would tell her off she&#39;d run to me and say we had to kick so and so&#39;s ass. I kept telling her no. I wasn&#39;t there to kick asses.
She eventually got mad at me and tried to push me into a fight. I laughed at her and told her to sit her drunken ass down. She did eventually but kept annoying and annoying me. i was on the verge of kicking the living crap out of her when a guy in sunglasses appeared and dragged her away. She got banned from the place but stayed just outside threatening to kick my ass. &#39;Sunglasses&#39; told me he&#39;d escort me home if need be. I remember thanking him and turning to watch my sister outside the bar throwing a drunken hissy fit. I remember feeling so relieved that I didn&#39;t turn out like her.



2- Head of the Class

Roamed halls of what seemed to be a mix of all the high schools I&#39;d ever attended. Couldn&#39;t find my class. I&#39;d be in a NFHS hallway and know that the class I was looking for was just around the corner, but when I rounded the corner it would switch to PJCVS, LSHS or HSS. It kept shifting just when I was sure the class was just around the next corner.
Finally found my class. The desks were arranged so that the formed a triangle to the back of the class. All the desks were full except for the very first desk at the very tip of the triangle. I sat in it and felt horribly uncomfortable. Didn&#39;t like all those people behind me. Got up and left. Went looking for the library but couldnt&#39; find that this time.



3- Waterford Dogshop

Walked to Waterford. At the end of the bridge was a store. Realized I was pushing a buggy. In it was a small chocolate brown dog in a baby bonnet. I manovered the buggy into the store and looked around. It was all dog supplies. As I was browsing the dog hopped out of the buggy and took off.
Chased it through the store. At some point it changed into a Jack Russel Terrier and sort of looked like my dog Muttface. Finally got a hold of her and had to open a collar and leash to put on her. I then loaded 15 dollars worth of pet merchandise into the buggy and took it up to the cashier. Swiped my bank card through the debit machine and started punching in my pin #. Suddenly realized I was broke. I told the teller that my card wasn&#39;t working and needed to go to the bank to get a new one. Would be right back. Took off, muttface in tow with her new stolen collar and leash.
Met the others outside and we all took off in seperate directions.



4- Butterflies and Birds

Remember inspecting a huge shed with a glass window. Behind the window were dozens of huge cocoons. Some were &#39;hatching&#39;. The butterflies would drop to a ledge and crawl to cut up fruit to eat.
Three orange butterflies slid through the slit at the bottom of the window and fluttered away. I chased after them, camera ready nab a pic of one. Two flew high into the sky. One fluttered to the ground near to a small brown bird. The bird caught the insect and ate it.
Heard other birds, looked like cedar waxwings, making a racket. Knew there had to be a nest near by. Checked a pine tree and there was a nest with an oversized, featherless bird in it. It was really ugly, looked more reptilian than bird. Atop that &#39;bird&#39;s&#39; back sat a smaller yellow feathered bird. I tried to take pix of the odd birds but my camera wouldn&#39;t focus on them both. Only one or the other. Went inside, frustrated.



5- Abducting Pseudo Ape

Was walking with a little kid through a hilly park. I remember it was near sunset, the light was gorgeous almost perfect for landscape shots. As I was admiring the scenery this thing that looked like a freaky cross between an ape and a leemur. It scooped up the kid, bounded away and dove into a hole in a hillside.
Went to a nearby house. Told an old man what happened. He got us all dressed up in ww1 army uniforms and we went to find the kid.
Along the way I got distracted by the sunset over a large pond. It was an amazing scene. Whipped out my cam and started taking all kinds of pix. Forgot about the kid.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

I knew for certain I was dreaming but still couldn&#39;t seem to surface. A strong current would whip up around me and pull me back down. So I quit trying to surface. Instead I swam deeper. The water became really murky and green. Could barely see anything. I simply willed the water to clear. It did and it was perfectly clear though tinted a light shade of green.
Along the bottom there were a bunch of treasure chests. I tried to pry a few open but they were locked tight. Had huge padlocks and I wondered if they were pickable. Swam around looking for something that I might be able to use as a pick.
Actually came across a key. Tried it on the chests and it didn&#39;t unlock any. Decided I&#39;d try each one no matter how long it took.
Odd fish and biolumenesent creatures occasionally swam past, distracting me. It would take a while to remember what I&#39;d been doing and get back to it.
As I swam over to the last of the treasure chests something slammed into me and pushed me against the wall of the canal. It pressed hard against me and held me there. I think it was a mermaid, or merman, something of the sort. I couldn&#39;t tell if it was male or female. It pried the key from my hand and screeched something (can&#39;t remember what) but the sound startled me and I woke up.
[/b]

---

if you were lucid, why didnt you like just blast the chest open with fingerfire (thats my word for when you point your finger at something and make it explode/catch fire), or simply touch it and unliock it? if yur lucid it should be able to get through a lock like a bb gun through the french army. keys are for the unenlightened. sounds like an interesting dream, but i hate water dreams. (maybe you dont) if i was lucid in a situation like that, id prolly leave the water and go somewhere else. whenever im underwater, the waters always dirty and stuff, so i hate it.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by mountain

if you were lucid, why didnt you like just blast the chest open with fingerfire (thats my word for when you point your finger at something and make it explode/catch fire), or simply touch it and unliock it? if yur lucid it should be able to get through a lock like a bb gun through the french army. keys are for the unenlightened. sounds like an interesting dream, but i hate water dreams. (maybe you dont) if i was lucid in a situation like that, id prolly leave the water and go somewhere else. whenever im underwater, the waters always dirty and stuff, so i hate it.
[/b]

---

Sometimes, in dreams, my curiosity gets the better of me and I become obsessed with doing things a certain way. Actually most times it happens like that. And other times my attention span equals that of a 3 year old on a massive sugar rush.

I think you&#39;re dead wrong about keys and unenlightenment.

I happen to think only a truly enlightened person would use a key. A key is a big symbol. To just ignore it would be bad. To actually take the time to seach for something is far more interesting and takes dedication and patience. Triats which I severly lack in real life. To exhibit such patience in a dream was an amazing experience for me. Plus, you never know what treasure one&#39;s mind might reveal if you patiently and properly unlock the right chest.

To just go around blasting stuff open might be fun if one has has pyromaniac tendancies. Or is easily amused by big flashy explosions. Or is just plain demented. Or is sexually frustrated and feels the need to make things explode as a symbolic form of ejaculation. I wonder which of the afore mentioned you are, mountian dear? :wink:

Anyway, it was an interesting dream and I dream of water a lot. I don&#39;t mind it. It&#39;s usually not threatening at all.

*Week has been horrible. In pain in several different ways which meant lack of sleep and lack of dreams.*

Not a whole lot to record but here it is.


Sept 19th

1- Jailbird

Walked through a huge building resembling a massive mall. But instead of stores the place was full of jail cells. Came to one and recognised the guy behind bars. I went to him and started talking. We talked for a long time but I can&#39;t remember any of the convo.
Remember feeling bad for the guy and wanted to try bust him out. Other poeple would walk by and distract me from such thoughts.



Sept 21st

Pillar Pyramid

Just recall pressing through weeds and shrubs along a river bank. Think it was the Grand River. Came out onto a well manicured lawn. There were about five or so white pillars about a foot wide with about a foot of space between each. Atop of those were stacked 4 pillars then 3 pillars atop those then 2 atop those. Almost a pyramid formation. I stared at it for a long time wondering wtf it was.

Sept 22nd

1- Airfield

My sister, her kids and I were watching airplanes land in a small airfield. I had an overwhelming feeling that something bad was going to happen and wanted to leave. My sister insisted on staying.
Watched a few oddly shaped planes land. Then one decended that looked like a mirrored stealth fighter. For some reason it frightened me and I told my sister we had to get out of there now. She refused. I told her at least let me get the kids out. She said, Take them. So we left. Walked along a narrow path through the brush and came out in a small town. Felt safe but was worried about my stupid stubborn sister.



2- Bomb Search.

Only remember poking along through sand looking for bombs or mines. A guy with really strange sunglasses intercepted me. I was terrified of him, more of his glasses than anything. They weren&#39;t right? :whyme: Can&#39;t explain it.



3- 10&#39;s

Had to find things in groups of 10. Ran around gathering up a bunch of useless things but could never find 10 of anything. Until a kid dumped her piggy bank out. A bunch of dimes and pennies spilled onto the table. I asked the girl if I could have 10 of her dimes in exchange for a dollar. Then decided I&#39;d give her 10 dollars for 100 dimes. Counted them all out and put them into rolls of 10 dimes/roll. So I had 10 rolls of 10, 10 cent coins. Odd thing about the dimes though is their edges were lined in a really bright yellow.

Sept 23rd

1- Running Town Line

A few others and I were jogging up Town Line. For a reason I can&#39;t remember now we split up. Everyone esle wanted to go back. I wanted to go forward. They all turned and left me standing alone. I was nearly tempted to go with them but needed to go forward, even if alone.
Moved on, by myself. The road became unfamiliar to me and wondered if I&#39;d get lost. Kept glancing back to see the others moving off far in the distance in the opposite direction, nothing but little specks on the horizon.



2- Tina&#39;s Place

((may actually be a continuation of the above))
Was outside Tina&#39;s house, (formerly my aunt B&#39;s house, the one aunt nice enough to take me in when I had no where else to go) and decided to go in. Went in the &#39;front&#39; door. (she had no front door, just a side and back door). Got inside and kids were everywhere.
Tina was blathering on about something or another, her man kept interupting and making her mad. I felt horridly out of place. The house didn&#39;t feel comfortable anymore. Went to find the kitchen and discovered the inside of the house was changed. The walls and floors were crooked or warped or made of rough looking wood. Dont remember much else beyond being really disappointed that everything had changed.



3- Knocking

Was living in a second story apt. Kids were scattered about the place. Everything in the room was earthy toned which I didn&#39;t like. Reminded me of dirt and made me want to obsessively clean. Some kids were watching tv, some listening to the stereo, I simply sat on the couch thinking.
Someone knocked on the door downstairs. One of the kids jumped up to answer. "NO" i yelled. Had the feeling that to answer the door would mean something bad. The kid sat back down. I moved to the rail and looked down the stairs at the door. Whoever was knocking pushed the mailslot in the door open and yelled through asking if &#39;so and so&#39; was there. I ignored.
Laid on the couch and watched tv. The knocking continued...continued... continued. I sat straight up all the sudden, realizing that someone was knocking on the door irl.
"Im dreaming...someone&#39;s at my real door&#33;" I muttered out loud. I theorized that as long as I ignored the knocker in dream I would stay in dream, but if someone anwered the door I&#39;d end up waking up.
I also remembered that there was something I was supposed to do... and spent a great deal of effort trying to recall what that something was...but the knocking on the door continued and kept shattering my concentration. I was getting incredibly pissed off. I began to think of ways to be rid of the person banging on the door but realized that no matter what I did to be rid of them the knocking would continue because someone was actually knocking irl.
The knocking suddenly upped in volume. I looked over to the right of the room and a huge wooden door had appeared. Whoever was knocking was now nocking really loudly at that door. I closed my eyes and tried to ignore the sound. The kids kept asking if they could answer. I kept yelling NO&#33;
I then heard the door knob ratting around as if someone were trying to get in. One of the kids ran to the door and tried to open it. I ran across the room and pulled the kid away from the door.
"That&#39;s it&#33;" I muttered. I turned the doorknob and it seemed jammed. Kept twisting and turning it till it loosened. I ripped the door open and saw this little girl standing outside. She opened her mouth to speak and I shoved her down the hall, "Get the FUCK out of here you little bastard&#33; Some of us are trying to sleep. FUCK&#33; GO&#33; LEAVE&#33; Dont&#39; come back you little annoying shit..." I continued yelling at the kid until I suddenly awoke.
Woke up to see that D had actually answered the door and was talking to some kid. "You wanna visit with your bastards, go to their house." I yelled at him then rolled over to try get back to sleep. Was sleeping on the couch btw.


<<< 500th DREAM >>>
4- Bird & Lion

Driving along, noticed a huge bird of prey in a tree, it&#39;s wings spread out as if it were sunning them. Whipped out the camera to take a pic but just before I could a huge lion came bounding through the trees, across branches. It leapt onto the bird and began mauling it.
I snapped non-stop pictures of the attack knowing that no one would believe what had happened unless they had pix to prove it. Proof the lion attacked the bird.
The lion finished mauling the bird and charged for me. Was in a vehicle and I told the person who was driving to go faster but they wouldn&#39;t. The lion quickly caught up and I woke up just before it reached me.

*edited to add just recalled dream #4*

Sept 24th

1- Lost Diamond

Was absently itching at my nose stud and accidentally yanked it out. I shrugged, thought it was time to change anyway. Looked around for the diamond stud I had but couldn&#39;t find it. Ripped my room apart looking for it.



2- Glasses Woman

Was at a desk shoving photos into the shelves. A woman called to me from outside. I went out to her. She was an elderly woman with glasses and short grey or silver hair. She was explaining something to me and said I had to go with her.
I didn&#39;t want to. Had the sneaking suspicion that if I left I&#39;d forget about my photos and someone would end up stealing them.



3- Wrong Mother

At my Grandmother&#39;s. Many people were there. I stayed in the end bedroom and dug through boxes of books and papers. Was surprised to find my old sketches and school books. Flipped through them and laughed at some of the stuff I wrote from back in elementary school.
Heard a kid out in the living room begging to leave. Went to investigate. It was T asking F if he could leave and go to 266 or 226 ??? street.
Realized that the numbers didn&#39;t go that high on ??? street. Then clued in that the kid was asking the wrong person. I said, "Hey, why you asking her, she&#39;s not your mother."
The kid ignored me and went outside.
F wandered around the house, completely wasted, making an ass of herself. Felt embarassed for her.



4- Killer

Don&#39;t remember how, but I ended up with a psycho chasing me. He had a huge knife, chased me down streets and alleys. I came to a huge fenced schoolyard and ran across. Only then noticed there was a chubby red headed kid on the swings. The killer stabbed him in the back of the neck. The kid became like a zombie and chased me too.
I climbed a fence to escape. Barbed wire was at the top and i cut myself up really badly climbing over. Got to the other side of the fence and knew I was safe. Only then did I realize that I wasn&#39;t really scared of the guy... I was just runnng because... well... you&#39;re supposed to run from someone who comes after you with a huge knife.



5- River Wading

Only recall wading through a clear shallow river. Some parts would suddenly be deeper than others but mostly it was ankle deep. Had the overpowering feeling that I&#39;d been there before.



6- The Scarlet Mile

Was at a party in someone&#39;s yard. Got bored. My sister and I left, walked down a gravel road and came to a bend. I didn&#39;t know what was beyond the bend so I ran up onto a yard and grabbed a thick steel pole to use as a weapon should there be any rabid dogs or other such friendly critters roaming around.
We walked, talking of nothing in particular.
After a while I noticed what looked like giant strawberry plants across the ditch. I ran over to pick some strawberries but they were all rotten or maggot riddled. The strawberry leaves were slightly tinted red.
Walked on and noticed huge clover plants. They were a deep shade of crimson, very pretty and lush looking. I wanted to pick some but my sister said they might be poisonous.
Noticed most of the plants that edged the narrow road were different shades of red. It was sort of frightening and enchanting at the same time. I wanted to pick the plants because I&#39;d never seen anything like them. Got to the end of that block, turned and walked back through, still amazed by the plants.



7- Waves & the Beach

Taking random photos at an over crowded beach. Noticed waves were slowly getting bigger. Ran the top of stairs that lead up a small cliff. Sat and took pix of the water.
One monster wave was spotted coming. People scattered for higher ground or swam like crazy to get out of the water.
The wave crashed ashore with a sound that rivaled a thunder clap. When it slid back out to sea it took many poeple with it. I simply sat in my safe spot snapping photos of all the people being swept away, not a care in the world.
Every few minutes a huge wave would appear and scoop more people away. some tried to climb up to where I was but I kicked them back down.
At one point the waves all froze in place. The water was completely still. I climbed down, took photos of the stilled water. Kids were running atop frozen wave crests. It was amazing. But I knew when to get the hell out. Jogged back to my safe spot and just as i did a killer wave swept in and crushed everyone still down on the beach.

Sept 25th

*kept waking last night, not a very restful sleep*


1- Outside Casino

Sitting outside on a vehicle waiting for someone who was inside the casino. Hate casinoes. Too smokey and loud.
Really bored and whipped out my car keys. Pressed the buttons on them and they activated the huge decorative slot machine on the casino. I messed with it until all I needed was one final symbol in the bottom left corner to make a straight diagonal line from the right corner down to the left.
Couldn&#39;t quite get it to work so I started messing with lights on the outside of the building. Used my keychain to light or turn them off.



2- Werewolf?

In a van watching people walk by. A kid ran up some stairs that lead from underground. He charged for the van, hopped in, handed a huge knife to me and then hid. I slid the knife down beside my leg and the seat.
A large man came up the same stairs as the kid had. He came straight for the van and hopped in. Could tell he wasn&#39;t human. He sniffed around and then dove into the back of the van, got the kid.
The man shifted into half wolf/human. He bit and ripped a chunk out of the kid&#39;s stomach. The light was dim but I saw and heard his insides spilling out. He staggered around, fell out of the van.
Afraid but feeling I had to do something, I pulled out the knife just as the wolf man turned to leap on the kid again. I swung the blade through the air, the creature bit down on it and glared at me. I thought..OMG, it&#39;s going to rip me to shreds. It had teeth like a shark instead of fangs like a mammal. It let go of the blade and though I had an overwhelming urge to stab the wolf man I didn&#39;t. Instead I wrapped my arms around it&#39;s neck and somehow held it still. Tried to sooth it, telling it repeatedly that it didn&#39;t have to kill anymore. Still felt it would rip me apart at any second.



3- Bud Nebula

Walked down a dark, deserted street. Came around the front of a townhouse? I think it was. A few people were outside looking up at the sky. I looked up too and saw that the night sky was packed with billions upon billions of stars. I couldn&#39;t make out any constellations or pick out any familiar stars. Felt lost and small.
Someone was at my side suddenly. Glanced over and recognised the guy. I asked what he was doing there. He turned and asked me the same thing. I told him I didn&#39;t know why I was there but I was glad he was there too. I took his left hand in mine and looked up at the sky trying pick out constellations.
3 giant red masses appeared in the sky. As they solidified they looked like gigantic crumpled budwieser beer cans. I laughed and said, that&#39;s impossible. That&#39;s just stupid. But my mind immediately began trying to figure out how they got there. Before I could they disappeared again. Most of the stars did. And the guy I was hanging onto, D, was gone. I felt monstrously lonely and went to search for him in the dark.

Sept 26th

*1 100mg B6 hr before bed*

1- Battery

At an unknown location, outside. Walked along a driveway and saw a car battery that was glowing red. I took off. Knew it was going to explode. Tried to hide behind a shed but knew it was no real protection. Piled up a bunch of tires and hid behind them.
Others were cutting up plain white paper into odd shapes, making a wall out of them. As if paper would hold back an explosion.
Eventually a guy &#39;defused&#39; the battery, scooped his hand into it. Pulled it out it was covered in acid. He used white glue to wash the acid from his hands.



2- Face Piercings

Had more peircings in my face. Had two in the area between my nose and upper lip, one just below my bottom lip, one over in my cheek, and I brow ring along with the nose ring I already have.
Decided I didn&#39;t want the ones under my nose and bottom lip. Took them out to discover that there were huge holes in my face where the piercings were. It was like someone had drilled into my face, right through the bone behind my skin. I could see inside my own face when I looked in the mirror. Was horrified at what I looked like. Walked around with my hand over my mouth to keep anyone from seeing the holes in my face.
The earring in my cheek had something that looked like a cheese slice dangling from it. It slowly pulled down at the piercing which started ripping down my cheek.



3- Whore house

Was not actually me in this dream. It was like I was possessing someone else&#39;s body. I was a young girl roaming through what looked like a whore house. Found a room where a guy was sleeping on the bed. Can&#39;t remember what he looked like but remember thinking he was cute. I crawled into bed with him and kissed him on the forehead. He woke up a bit and I kissed him on the lips. He kissed back, eyes still closed.
Another guy barged in and shoved me off the sleeping man. The barge in guy dragged sleeper off the bed and tried to make him leave. He said not unless he could bring me with them. The guy kept saying no... she&#39;s a whore.. you&#39;ll find one just like her in the next town.
Some asian woman started bitching in the background. At me I think. I yelled back at her as &#39;sleeper&#39; argued with the both of them. He kept a tight grip on my hand and kept saying he wasn&#39;t leaving without me.



4- Animation

Worked on an animation of a mermaid. I kept explaining how I wanted the scene to look, how it was supposed to flow from one cut to the next. Tried to tell &#39;them&#39; that the hair wasn&#39;t fluid enough. Basically bitched about everything. Nothing was being drawn the way I had envisioned it.



5- Serenade

I was being serenaded by a guy with a guitar. I can&#39;t remember what he was playing but it was the most amazing thing I&#39;d ever heard. It sounded familiar enough for me to know where the music was going but I couldn&#39;t place the tune. Don&#39;t remember seeing the guy&#39;s face but watched his fingers flying over the guitar strings instead.



6- (can&#39;t read my writing atm to post this one)

Sept 27th

1- Ivy Plants (fragment, other than this no Dream Recall)

Had two white styrofoam cups filled with sand and water. In each cup a single vine of ivy was planted and drooping over the side. Put the cups on a cinderblock in the sunlight.

*this fragment recalled while typing up a pm about dream recall. Thanks Merlock. A fragment remembered is better than nothing at all*



Sept 28th


1- Electric Bridge

Was waiting to cross a long bridge. Reminded me of the Rainbow Bridge in Niagara Falls. Can&#39;t remember the reason we were held back but when we were allowed to cross i only got half way. A dark haired guy announced something about an electricity experiment. Electrical cords were lying beside the bridge walkway. They lit up, a neon bluish-green color.
Didn&#39;t know what was going on so I retreated back to my side of the bridge. The entire time I could feel a pulsing engergy from the illuminated cords. When I finally got back to where i started the entire area lit up in the same blue-green light. I stepped into it and looked at my hands. They were luminous, like my body had become light. Everyone around me was the same. We were shifting colors of light in the shape of humans? I can&#39;t even describe it.



2- Lost Girl

Had a little girl with me. I think she was me. Looked like me when I was about 5 or 6. We were in a dept. store looking through clothes.
My attention was grabbed by a set of twins. The guys looked familiar. So familiar that their names were on the tip of my tongue. I watched them for a while trying to remember who they were. Suddenly remembered the girl. Looked down at my side and she was gone. Searched frantically for her. I&#39;d always just catch a glimpse of her disappearing behind a clothes rack or another customer.
After much chasing I caught her and we left. As we walked out of the store I saw the twins again and it annoyed the hell out of me that I couldn&#39;t remember who they were.



3- High Tech Trailor

In a trailor stuffed full of high tech toys. The one room was loaded with a bunch of PC&#39;s and Macs. Mine was the 3rd in a set of four trailors. It was really dumpy looking outside but that was good because no on would guess what was on the inside.
Thought the place was a big secret but then my cousin W was at the door knocking. I told him to leave but he walked right in and looked around. He didn&#39;t say anything. Only laughed that wicked laugh of his.
I knew it was all ruined now. Even though as I think back on the dream... i don&#39;t know exactly what was ruined.



4- Eye of the Storm

Was on the outskirts of a large city. The clouds were black and stormy all around except for one perfectly circular opening in them. Within that circle the sky was perfectly blue and sunlight shone through it, causing a prominant sunbeam to angle down on a certain sector of the city.
A woman with curly hair was near me. She was explaining what it meant. In the dream it made perfect sense and I felt as if I&#39;d been enlightened somehow.
But now I cant remember what the woman told me.



5- Trying to Lucid Dream

I was woken up by a dog barking. Annoyed I draped my arm over my eyes and tried to go back to sleep. My HI was really vivid so I decided to try lucid dream. I watched the imagery as I counted backward from 50. After each exhalation I&#39;d count down one more number. My HI began forming into the numbers I was counting down. Felt my body numbing and felt the &#39;mind shift&#39; to dream but someone came into the room and asked me some stupid question.
I told them to get out and stay out and tried to lucid dream again, using the same technique as before. Again I was on the verge of dreaming when someone walked into my room again and asked if I was hungry. I told them, &#39;no... get the fuck out.&#39; Got up and closed my bedroom door.
Tried to LD again... and again was interupted. A girl barged into my room and asked if she could have a grilled cheese sandwich. I yelled at her, at the top of my lungs, to get out and stay out.
I was too pissed off to relax enought to sleep so I got up and rummaged through my clothes. Hopped in the shower. The water was ice cold... and it woke me up.



6- Swapping Houses

Scrubbed down the walls in my house because someone else was moving in. We&#39;d traded houses. I traded for a smaller studio like place. Finished cleaning and went to my new place. It was white.. white everything. Walked through and noticed that the kitchen and dining room were one and the same. Which sucked. I wanted a separate dining room.
Moved through the living room and on the opposite side of that was a smaller room which I thought I could use as a dining room. There was a sink and a dishwasher in the room. As I thought back I realized that the kitchen only had a stove, counter and fridge. Wondered who the hell would split the kitchen like that and why. This annoyed me tremendously.
I then noticed all the cupboards and shelves were right up near the high ceilings. I couldn&#39;t reach them unless I stood on a ladder. And the windows were huge with no curtains. I hated the place and wanted my house back but it was too late.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

5- Trying to Lucid Dream

I was woken up by a dog barking. Annoyed I draped my arm over my eyes and tried to go back to sleep. My HI was really vivid so I decided to try lucid dream. I watched the imagery as I counted backward from 50. After each exhalation I&#39;d count down one more number. My HI began forming into the numbers I was counting down. Felt my body numbing and felt the &#39;mind shift&#39; to dream but someone came into the room and asked me some stupid question.
I told them to get out and stay out and tried to lucid dream again, using the same technique as before. Again I was on the verge of dreaming when someone walked into my room again and asked if I was hungry. I told them, &#39;no... get the fuck out.&#39; Got up and closed my bedroom door.
Tried to LD again... and again was interupted. A girl barged into my room and asked if she could have a grilled cheese sandwich. I yelled at her, at the top of my lungs, to get out and stay out.
I was too pissed off to relax enought to sleep so I got up and rummaged through my clothes. Hopped in the shower. The water was ice cold... and it woke me up.
[/b]

---

What The Hell....
Woman, you need a deadbolt for that door of yours. :|

i think she was dreaming of trying to lucid dream lol.

yeah, waas that a dream or was it real life?

I was dreaming that I was trying to lucid dream. And that dream is an accurate reflection of reality so I didnt&#39; realize I was dreaming.

I don&#39;t need a deadbolt. I need a Fortress of Solitude. Damn people neve let me sleep around here.
:angry:

Sept 29th

*no dream recall from last night despite taking a B6 - fell back asleep trying to recall my dreams and had a few quickie dreams*


1- Batman & &#39;Friends&#39;

Batman and Catwoman were fighting atop a building. The Penguine was taking occasional sucker shots at Batman. The Pen. laughter annoyed me. From out of no where I whipped out a gun and shot him down as he tried to fly away using his umbrella. He crashlanded and escaped.
The dream switched to a cartoon at some point. Like Batman the Animated Series. I was still in scene and wondering why they were drawn so badly. Catwoman had no eyes and instead of a cat hood she was wearing one similar to Batman&#39;s. Batman was terribly scrawny looking and I remember thinking... I should be drawing this. I could do a better job. Wondered where the Joker was, looked around for him but apparently he wasn&#39;t around.





2- Boots and Black Widows

Was in a graveyard with D. He got in the truck and left me there. I had to walk home in really high heels. It killed my ankles.
Got near the main intersection where I lived. Found a pair of boots on a front porch. Slipped into them. They were black and latexy looking, came all the way up past my knees. I started jogging home in them. Happened to look down and see spider egg sacks dangling from them. Someone, a voice from nowhere, said they were black widow eggs and I had to be rid of the boots.
I ran to an abandoned house and stripped off the boots. As I did the eggs hatched and hundreds of tiny spiders spread across them. I left them lying there. Thought I should kill the spiders but then realized it wasn&#39;t my job to. Continued home.



<<< 525th DREAM >>>
3- R & L

Walked with my cousin L. (She&#39;s about 25 or 26 and living with a 60 something year old guy) She was telling me how much she loved R and that she&#39;d never been happier. Started spouting stuff about love. I argued back that there&#39;s no such thing as love. All love is a desperate need for one to cling to someone else out of fear of being alone... or something along those lines.
We argued about it until R came along. He joined L in trying to convince me love was a real thing. They kissed and held hands, all the annoying sappy shit that disgusted me because of their massive age difference.
I fell behind and they continued on ahead, all lovey dovey and annoying. They sickened me so much I wished I had the truck so I could run them down.



4-Tiger

At a zoo with flimsy chain link fence cages. A huge tiger watched me. Could feel it&#39;s stare. I hung over the outer fence and growled at it. It hopped up on the inner fence and growled back. I tried to outgrowl it and was amazed that I actually sounded like an animal. The tiger, in turn, growled louder and tried to climb the fence to get to me.
We growled and snarled at each other until we ended up roaring like lions. I nearly felt like a lion. Tremendous power felt like it wanted to rip free of my body. The roar that came from me was unreal. A guy who had been standing beside me tapped me on the shoulder. "you&#39;re crazy, you know that, that tiger will kill you."
I laughed and started rattling the cage to enrage the tiger even more. It started chewing and clawing at it&#39;s cage trying to get to me. The guy took off. I simply kept taunting the tiger hoping it would get loose because I knew I could kick it&#39;s giant feline ass.



5- Bike to Theater

Rode a bike down Dalhouse street. A car stopped and two blond women waved me over. I pulled alongside them and they asked me a question. Directions I think. As I answered a huge vehicle wizzed through the intersection and smashed into about 3 cars. I realized I&#39;d have been in the midst of that accident had I not stopped to talk to the women.
Continued on to a theater. I changed into a cartoon. Saw my reflection in the glassdoors. Saw my twin sister (don&#39;t have a twin sister irl) and her boyfriend. She left. I ran to the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror. Made my haircolor switch to my sisters, and willed make up onto my face the way my sister wore it. I then went into the lobby and tried to get my sister&#39;s boyfriend to kiss me. He wouldn&#39;t. Said he wasn&#39;t in the mood. So I told him I was breaking up with him. He didn&#39;t seem to care. He said, "I&#39;ll go pick up your sister... she&#39;s hot for me." (lol) I laughed and dragged him into the movie theater with me.

Sept 30th


1- Ice Twisters

At Gram&#39;s. A few people milled about. Clouds were really dark. I watched out the back door for tornadoes. Knew there would be some. Saw a lot of funnel clouds but none actually touched down.
Eventually saw two slow moving shining pillars stretch down from the sky. They came closer, prismatic colors sparked inside of them. I realized they were thin tornadoes of ice shards. They were catching light from somewhere and refracting it.
The light settled into spirals around the twister, striping them, to the point they reminded me of multucolor candy canes. I yelled for someone to bring my camera but no one could find it.
Ended up outside and they were lazily chasing me. Ran across the field and was going to climb down a well for shelter but knew the water would attract the twisters. Ran around the corner of the store and asked the nieghbors for shelter. They asked from what, turned and looked. The Toradoes were gone.



2- Body Shop

My cousin and a guy who looked Christopher Lloyd were in my basement. &#39;Chris&#39; called me down. There were two bodies sprawled on separate tarps. One was a man&#39;s skinless body. His head was severed. The other was the many body parts of a nearly to term human fetus. Felt sick to my stomach looking. I inspected it for some sort of abnormality. Couldn&#39;t find any.
Chris lifted the baby&#39;s head. It&#39;s brain was visible through it&#39;s skull, like it was an slightly fogged over clear plastic. The brain was elongated and strange looking. He told me the baby was my cousin&#39;s. The man was ??? (can&#39;t remember his name now).
They loaded the bodies into the back of a truck in my basement. Suddenly E, a three year old, was there. My cousin said she wasn&#39;t supposed to be alive and couldn&#39;t bring herself to &#39;fix it&#39;. Chris told us to go upstairs. He&#39;d take care of &#39;it&#39;.
Later he called up and said it was done. He was ready to leave. He gave me a phone number, made me repeat it back so I wouldn&#39;t forget it. But of course, I forot it.




3- T Searching/Familiar Guy

At my Aunt B&#39;s. My cousin came out and said her sister kicked her out. She we hopped in her car and left. I asked her where her bf was. She said he was missing so we drove around looking for him. Ended up in a hamlet where all the houses and businesses were painted pink with white trim. I got out of the car and asked her why the hell she brought me to a pink town.
She didn&#39;t know. A group of poeple roamed our way. I sat on a fence and watched them all. One guy in particular looked terribly familiar. I knew him. I&#39;d run into him before. Couldn&#39;t remember his name. Slid off the fence and moved over to him. He said something insulting but funny and to get back at him I started tickling him.
He begged for me to stop. My cousin tried to pull me away but I felt as if I had to stay with the guy. I didn&#39;t want to lose him. She wanted to get on with finding her bf. I stayed behind and pestered the guy.




4- SA Forum

Went to SA to check what was going on. There were posts from new people. This pissed me off incredibly. I was told the Forum was only for &#39;us&#39;. I signed on my messengers, waited for the forum creator to log on so I could ask wtf was going on.
As I waited I read some of the posts. Most were by a girl who&#39;s location listed London. I didn&#39;t know her but I hated the bitch. Another poster was a guy named Chaddy or Shaddy. He didn&#39;t have very many posts. I remembered I had admin privalages and tried to delete the new accounts. I couldn&#39;t. This pissed me off even more.
Tuned on music as I waited for J to log on. Sat on the floor and a baby came over. I held it and sang to it to distract myself. Sang Scar Tissue to it. The kid seemed to like the song. His mother, one of my aunts, burst into the room and said they didn&#39;t want their kid listening to such shitty music.
Pissed off even more, I got up, wrote a quick pm to J telling him I wanted out of the forum. He could play with all his new members. Then shut off the computer.



5- Movies/Books

In a movie store rummaging through movies and games. People kept trying to shove certain movies on me. I kept telling them no. On the bottom shelf there were books. I sat on the floor and looked through them. There were several drawing books. A lot of &#39;draw cartoon&#39; or &#39;draw comic&#39; books. I flipped through those thinking I should get around to making that comic I always wanted to do.



** i know there were a couple of more dreams but I can&#39;t recall them **

Oct 1st

1- Pretty Tied Up

Just recall being in a strange bedroom. A guy put ankle cuffs and then wrist cuffs on me. They were hooked together by leather straps or braids and I couldn&#39;t manover my hands or feet around. Don&#39;t know why I let him do this. It felt wrong and It was like I was tolerating it just to feel what it was like? I don&#39;t know.
He proceeded to do do &#39;things&#39; to me, which I didn&#39;t enjoy but more or less let happen. There seemed to be no emotion or enjoyment on my behalf. Just, there letting things happen.



2- Sis&#39;s Sault House

Was at my sis&#39;s house up north, stuffing something up into to a top shelf of a closet. Whatever it was kept slipping down. There were also a couple of old rusted saws up on the shelf that looked as if they might fall. I thought I should remove them so the don&#39;t end up hurting my nephew, but I forgot about it as I kept trying to stuff &#39;whatever&#39; up in the closet.
My nephew came along. He was dressed in a chicken suit, a halloween costume. I bitched at my sister for dressing him up like a chicken and then took the costume off of him. He sat on my lap and yacked away, then started whispering all the sudden. Can&#39;t recall what he was saying but his father looked pissed off that he was telling me these things.




Oct 2nd


1- Site shooting

Wanted to go to the Reclamation Site in Cal. Had to find someone to watch the kid I had tagging along after me. The one who was supposed to be watching her cancelled. Tried to call around for another babysitter but the numbers on the phone&#39;s dial pad were messed up.
Wanted to get there badly. Knew something was going to happen. Got a vision or something of a gun being fired. The gun had a red flag draped over it. Something bad was going to happen and I had to get there before it did. My cousin A was with me suddenly and we were going to go to the site together. I waited impatiently for her as she tried to pick out which jacket best matched her outfit.

*B6-ed but was wakened and didn&#39;t have the chance to recall many of my dreams*

Oct 3rd


1- The Bed & Batman

Was in an unfamliar bedroom (again). The bed was huge, nearly took up the whole room.
Two guys were in the room. One I recognised, the other I can&#39;t place right now but he was familiar. I was putting sheets on the bed and D, helped me. No matter what we did we couldn&#39;t make the sheet fit.
The other guy picked up random things off the floor and put them away as D and I chatted about Batman, of all things. (damned geeky late night IM convos of mine) He kept asking if Id go see the movie with him. I told him I had to get the bed made first.
The two guys left. I kept trying to fit the sheet on the bed. It suddenly hit me, I could make the mattress fit the sheet. Somehow I made the bed shrink to a size that would fit me perfectly. Put that sheet on and laid down. Remember thinking I should try lucid dream. It&#39;s been a while, but D and the other guy came back. They pulled from the bed and insisted I go with them.



2- Invisible Basketball

Was in an odd shaped basket ball court. It was more like a large empty bowl swimming pool with nets placed randomly around the edges of it.
Played basketball with some poeple, but our ball was mostly invisible. A faint sort of distortion could be seen around the ball, sort of like the light distortion around the alien in Predator.
Just screwed around kicking and smacking the ball everywhere. One guy kept intercepting when someone threw the ball towards me. Got frustrated by this and simply began willing the ball to come to me no matter which way it was tossed.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Oneironaut

What The Hell....
Woman, you need a deadbolt for that door of yours. :|
[/b]

---

I know exactly what you mean one time i was already in the process of WILDing like i was like completely paralyzed and was seeing HI and i was like going into a dream it was like perfect and my mom came in and shook me awake and i was like what the fuck and she was like want some bacon? i didnt even know what to say. so since i was already awake i was like yeah ill have some bacon. i went downstairs and she was like oh never mind were out of bacon.

beat that shit.

Hey there mountian. I&#39;d love to beat that little experience you shared but I&#39;m just too damned lazy to type it up at the moment. That bacon bit does suck though, I think your mother was just effin with ya to get back at something insulting you probably said to her the day before. :lol: Admit it&#33;



Oct 4th

*dreams choppy and as pointless as ever due to unsettled sleep*


1- Market St/Sandwich Attack

Like the title says, I walked Market St. In my hands I had two slices of cinnamon bread and was looking for a store so I could buy some jam or something to put on them. Got to a crosswalk and a woman came to me. She had a lighter and told me she&#39;d toast the bread. I handed them over. She threw then on the ground and stomped on them. I stood there thinking... what in the fuck is this all about?



2- Line Butters

In line in some small bank-ish looking place. There were only 3 people ahead of me but a surge of others came in and just stepped ahead of me like I was invisible. I was about to bitch when a new wicket opened. I moved to that but a bunch of people beat me to it. Pissed off but not wanting to cause a scene I stood back againt a wall.
A woman called me over and opened a wicket just for me. I filled out a bunch of forms, I kept getting my postal code wrong and couldn&#39;t quite remember it. Eventually just made one up and left. Still had the pen in my hand as I walked out the door and felt so guilty for accidentally swiping it that I took it back.



3- She&#39;s Gone

Only recall someone sitting by a large picture window. A woman I think, she kept saying, "She&#39;s gone." And the woman sat there staring. Dont know if she was making sure &#39;She&#39; was really gone or waiting for &#39;She to come back.


4- Sky War

A massive war broke out high in the skies. I had the feeling that the war was waged above as a way of preserving the earth.
Everyone stood outside looking up at the sky war. Nothing but hundreds, maybe thousands of planes and other air craft..and just as many explosions.
Four huge planes roared overhead and some old lady compared them to the four horsemen of the apocolypse and started spewing bible passages at us all. Someone told her to shut up and she did. As we continued to watch the war, blazing bits of blasted air craft and human body parts rained from the sky. Shortly after that small bombs were dropped all around. People scattered but I stayed in my spot watching all the death and destruction with a morbid sort of fascination.
Then I saw one gigantic bomb falling from the sky. It was the Czar, the most powerful bomb ever detonated on earth. Knew I was in some serious trouble then. It exploded high above, the light from the blast seemed to burn right through me. I felt like I was thoroughly seared in a split second. But I was still alive and continued to watch the worsening war.
Another Czar was fallling, nearer this time. I knew there would be no surviving that one and just as it detonated, just so happens an ear splitting crack of thunder woke me up.



5- Painting Lucid from Nap at 9pm (finally&#33;&#33;&#33;)

Napped, used HIT as I drifted to sleep.
Was suddenly in a field, instantly knew I was dreaming. A thick fog obscured the scene and I wandered through it for a while hoping the mist would lift. It took a while but I clued in that I could will the fog to disappear and it did immediately. Just vanished.
A field of purple thistle flowers met me. Behind that was a deep blue sky with bright pink clouds. I could hear gold finches chirping and they would whip through the field every so often. I suddenly wished I&#39;d had my camera so I could capture the scene... but then realizing I was still dreaming It hit me that instead of taking a pic I could paint the scene. I&#39;d wondered where that Idea had come from and it took me a few seconds to realize it was a lucid task.
Happier than I had felt in a long time, I turned to see a back pack behind me. I reached in it and pulled out a black sketchbook and water color pencils. Sat down and quickly sketched the scene. Don&#39;t remember grabbing a paint brush but had one and was dipping it in dew droplets and then using the water to brush over the sketch to turn it into a painting.
Didn&#39;t finish it though. Had the feeling I was running out of time and not too long after that I woke up.

If only I&#39;d remembered the advanced task I could have turned into a giant and went after those pink clouds. They looked like cotton candy and probably would have tasted like it. Luv cotton candy *drools*

Oct 5th

* was wakened early again and didn&#39;t have time to recall dreams... hopefully more will come back to me later*

1- Cuz&#39;s Bed

Just remember lying in bed with one of my female cousins. She was contiually trying to get into my pants. Don&#39;t know why I didn&#39;t just leave. Just stayed in that bed trying wrestling her off her persistant and totally perveted advances.
:?

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

That bacon bit does suck though, I think your mother was just effin with ya to get back at something insulting you probably said to her the day before. :lol: Admit it&#33;

Oct 4th

[/b]

---

nice work with the lucid task... and no i didnt say anything insulting to my mother... im too welll mannered.
I got the lucid task done too, and i decided to start a dream journal, but i just thought of a way to gain 5000 posts so i have to wait till after.

Yeah, it&#39;s been a while since I was lucid. Felt great to get there again, even better to remember the monthly task. Mountain, you should start a dream journal. I&#39;d love to see what&#39;s going on up in that head of yours. To hell with the 5000 posts. Start a dream journal dammit&#33;


Oct 6th



1- Zoo

My brother, sister and I all managed to sneak into a zoo, much like the Toronto Zoo. Walked through the trees and came out near the African Section. There were no animals in any of the exhibits. We wandered through and came to a large building. There we sneaked into the place before we could get caught by the security we suspected were following us.
Instead of getting caught inside, I sneaked through a narrow space between the building and the fence. Got out and tried to wave my siblings out but they wouldn&#39;t come. I had to sneak back in to try bring them through. Don&#39;t know why they didn&#39;t just escape on their own.




2- Helping Jo

Simply remember I had this overwhelming urge to help this guy that I seem to butt heads with every other time we talk. Almost felt as if I owed it to him.




Oct 7th


1- Baseball/Tires

Was in a huge stadium watching a baseball game. (hate baseball) I was horribly bored and just happened to lean back and look up into the sky. Saw things sparkling againt the blue. As they fell closer, noticed they were tire rims. I pointed them out to surrounding people but they were more interested in the baseball game.
Watched silently as about 3 or 4 of the rims crashed down and splattered open the heads and bodies of the people they fell on. Still, no one seemed to care. They were fixated by the game.
Looked up and more of the rims were dropping. They crashed down around me, a couple coming too close for comfort. I spent the rest of the dream trying to get out of the stadium while the rims kept dropping from the sky and demolishing people around me.



2- School Shelter

Near an elementary school when a huge tornado formed on the horizon. Many poeple scattered, dragging their children along with them. Two kids were left parentless. Two girls. One white girl, one black girl, both maybe about 5 or 6.
I took them and we ran to the school. Smashed out a lower window that I assumed was a basement. We all climbed through and I pulled the kids after me. Made our way through the maze of corridors and to some stairs. I knew there was a huge metal room, almost like a bank vault, that would keep us safe if the tornado hit the school. We rounded the stairs and the vault wasn&#39;t there. I was totally astounded. I knew it was supposed to be there even though I&#39;d never been in the school.
Ended up huddling togther under the stairs as the tornado ripped by. Afterward the girls&#39; parents came and took their kids, no thanks or whatever for saving their children&#39;s lives.
I then took it upon myself to clean the mess in the basement. Don&#39;t know why.



3- Escape/Cathouse

Held captive with a bunch of other females in the lower level of what looked like a huge mall. We all wanted out but the only way out was to get to the second level.
What looked like a huge conveyor belt dropped from the second level. I climbed up it to the second level and escaped before they caught onto what had happened.
Got outside. It was summerish out but tree branches were leafless and coated in a thick, clear layer of ice. The sun setting at a low angle made the ice spark brilliantly. Suddenly had my camera and took a ton of photos trying to figure out the best angle to get the best spark.
Suddenly realized I was wearing nothing but a white sheet wrapped around me. Made my way to a huge haunted house looking building and went in. Turned out to be a whore house. I asked for clothes but they told me I&#39;d have to work for them. One girl took pity on me and gave me a set of her clothes but made me promise I&#39;d come back soon and give her money for them.

Oct 8th


1- Return to NF

My baby sis and I were in Niagara Falls. I was there to take a pic of the house we lived in on Pierce Ave. It was part of a thing i was doing, photographically documenting all the houses I&#39;d lived in during my lifetime, which is pretty substantial, about 20 different places if I remember correctly.
We got to the corner of 15th and Pierce only to discover that the first two houses on &#39;our&#39; corner had been demolished. Not a trace of them left. Ours had been the second house from the corner.
I walked over to the street sign and toop a pic of it and then took a pic of the field where our house used to be. Felt kind of empty or something inside.
It started snowing and I thought...Wasn&#39;t it snowing last time I was here too? (actually thinking back on the last dream I&#39;d had about the place but didn&#39;t realize it in dream) We left and wandered towards the Falls.



<<< 550th DREAM >>>
2- Pissing off People for the Hell of It

Was in a huge house full of people who seemed vaguely familiar. I was horribly bored and to kill the time I started arguing against anything anyone said. They all eventually turned and all argued with me. I enjoyed it. Had them all pissed the hell off while I only leaned against the wall and calmly argued with them. I think my unruffled demenor made them all the more angry.
They all threatened to kick my as, to which I laughed at and told them to wait till I got outside. I didn&#39;t want their blood spattering their lovely house as I whupped each and every one of their asses.
I left and they followed. I kept stopping and calling them on but they would all halt and simply yell at me. conntinued on like that. Punks were too afraid to try anything.



3- Condemned Building/Floating Kids

In an old building. I remeber looking at the windows which were all cracked and broken. That sight made me horribly sad. So saddened that I could feel tears welling in my eyes. Don&#39;t know why.
A guy in a long sterotypical indian head dress appeared before one of the broken windows. He had an axe or a hatchet and was singing quietly. I could almost make out what he was singing. I couldn&#39;t understand him and I became terribly ashamed that I couldn&#39;t understand and started crying. The others looked at me as if they were disgusted.
I left, ran to the basement. Once at the bottom of the stairs the door into the basement slammed shut. The room suddenly filled to the ceiling with water. Dozens of kids suddenly appeared. The were trying to breath and scream and cry but drowning as they did so. I wasn&#39;t drowning and had to watch as each of the little kids died, their lifeless bodies floated all around me. I tried to find my way out but couldn&#39;t find my way through the maze of dead bodies.



4- Candy/Toy Attack

Just recall a bit of this. On an overpass and there were rows of candy, like hershey&#39;s kisses and other little candies. They were listening to a larger candy that was barking out orders as if it were dictating to an army.
Below the overpass were a bunch of tiny toy figurines. Mostly little plastic smurfs and garfield toys. The candies suddenly leapt over the overpass and parachuted down onto the toys and proceededt o attack them.
:whyme: ... no clue either



5- Spider Infested

House was totally infested with all shapes and sizes of spiders. Normally I don&#39;t mind spiders at all and will simply release them outside if I catch them, but in this dream it was like I&#39;d developed a phobia and was terrified. Every where I looked there were spiders.
Told D he had to get rid of them all. Every last one of them before I would set foot in the house again.




6- Moving to Grams

Moved all my stuff to my grandmother&#39;s house. Had J with me. I told him he could have the small bedroom and I&#39;d take the big bedroom. He said he did&#39;t want the big bedroom and came into my room and we started cleaning it out together. A song was playing on the radio. I sang along with it but can&#39;t remember what it was now.
I remember him bending over the bed tucking the blanket in along the bed edge and the wall. I dropped everything and attacked him. Shoved him over onto the bed and started tickling him.

Oct 9th


1- Bus Debate

On a packed city bus. We were split into groups and made to discuss assigned topics. My group had to discuss Mendelssohn. His music and what we thought really influenced a few of his particular works. We all got into a seriously heated discussion about it. can&#39;t remember what points or arguments were made.



2- Ethan Shakespear

Was in a restaurant. Saw a guy who looked exaclty like Ethan Hawke. He was sitting in a booth with a blond haired girl. Actually he was lying on the seat with his head resting on her lap, looking up at her as she stroked his hair.
I approached and told him he looked a lot like Hawke. He smiled and said he got that all the time. Introduced himself as Hamlet.
I laughed in disbelief. "You&#39;re not Hamlet." I said and sat down in the booth with the pair. Ethan assured me that he was Hamlet and proceeded to recite passages from the play. ((I love Shakepear&#39;s Hamlet btw))
Anyway, after hearing him recite those passages I think I was on the verge of swooning...especially when he recited the letter Hamlet had given to Ophelia. (though it&#39;s actually Polonius&#39;s part to read the letter if I remember correctly)
I was totally smitten and didn&#39;t want to leave the guy, be he Hamlet or not.




3- Making Sure/Guns & Spikes

Hanging with a gangster type group of guys. We chased after a scattering group of men. Hunted mine down to an apartment and shot the guy directly in the heart. He crumpled to the ground.
The &#39;Boss&#39; came in and told me I&#39;d done a good job. He then asked me if I was certain my guy was dead. I nodded and told Him I&#39;d blasted the guy right in the heart.
He wasn&#39;t convinced. Together we lugged the guy to another apt where this jittery looking woman was. Me and Boss lifted up the body and held it there while the woman flung open a closet door. On the backside of said door was something like a bed of sharp spikes. Boss crudely shoved the body back onto the spikes. I can vividly recall the sound of them ripping into his flesh and grinding against the guys bones as they ripped into his body.
Boss ripped the guy from the spikes and let him drop to the floor. The guy started twitching and gasping for breath. The Boss glared at me and told me to always ALWAYS make 100% sure they&#39;re dead. That some are good at faking dead.




4- School Scrap

Was in an unfamiliar school. Me and my bf. (Don&#39;t remember who this bf was) A group of us were just inside the doors chatting.
A girl I know, Lynn, approached the school. She saw my bf, smiled and waved at him then looked directly at me as if challenging me or something. In that instant I became murderously enraged and tried to charge after her but a bunch of the group I was with grabbed me and wouldn&#39;t let me go. They kept trying to calm me down. A couple of the guys in the group went outside instead and dragged the Lynn to the ground and one placed a foot on her throat, told her to stay the fuck away from me and my bf or they would fuck her up beyond recognition.
My bf ran over and tried to make the guys stop, that&#39;s when I broke free and attacked him. Remember kicking him in the kneecap. His leg bent backward, snapped and he collapsed. I proceeded to stomp the living crap out of him, the entire time I was swearing and bitching him down in a rabid fury. No one dared stop me this time. Finished him off. He was nothing but a groaning pile of bloodied and battered flesh. I went for Lynn, wound up and kicked her in the face as hard as I could. Her head jerked back and I think her neck snapped. She looked dead but I kept kicking and stomping her until someone dragged me away and told me to get out of there before the cops came.
I left, alone. It started snowing and I liked it. The snow on my skin felt good.



5- Rollercoaster

At an amusement park, chomping on some cotton candy. Me and Drew? I think it was. I didn&#39;t look but have the feeling it might have been him. He convinced me to get on a roller coaster with him. As we were waiting for it to start he was telling me about his last rollercoaster experience, that it was a hell of a ride but it left him so sick afterward he thought he was going to die.
I then became afraid of the ride. I didn&#39;t want to do it. Had the feeling that something bad was going to happen. I squirmed trying to get out of the seat but my hips lodged against the bars and I got stuck. And it hurt too. I started yelling for the ride operator to let me out, that i was stuck. Drew kept trying to pull the bars open so I could get out be he got stuck in them somehow too. Felt the ride lurch to a start. I started panicing and yelling at the top of my lungs.
Finally a guy in glasses came and freed us. I got out and felt weak in the knees, sick to my stomach. Drew got out and helped me to a bench. He kept apologising for making me go on the ride.




6- Graveyard Cat & R

Walked through a really old graveyard. R was with me, I was hanging onto his arm as if he were my escort. Came to a cop and he informed us that the far end of the graveyard was off limits due to satanic stuff that had occured down there.
I glanced down that way and recocnised the area. (have seen it in other dreams) I knew it was the place where the corpses weren&#39;t really dead. That they could awaken at any time. So I had no problem not going that way.
Me and R continued on. We saw a black cat slinking thought the graveyard. He told me we had to follow it. We did. Chased it through the cemetary till it squeezed under a fence and charged up a grassy hill that lead to a highway.
R let me go, jumped over the fence and tried to save the cat. My attention was drawn by the sunset. I stared at it for a while and then wandered toward it. Was in a silent residential area. I suddenly realized that someone I knew lived in that area and I decided to try find them. After a while I realized I was lost and I became afraid. I tried to backtrack to find my way back to R but couldn&#39;t find my way to the graveyard again. I called out for him but he never answered.



7- Swimming Lessons

Remember being in a public swimming pool. It was packed full of people. I had a kid, maybe about 2yrs old, pulling them through the water trying to teach them to swim. We got to the shallow end and I stood up. Realized i was topless. Looked around and saw that there were many kids in the area so I dropped back into the water to hide my upper nakedness.
I wasn&#39;t ashamed of being naked, just wondered wft I was doing swimming topless with so many kids around. Couldn&#39;t figure it out.



8- T-Rex

Was part of a team of people reconstructing a T-Rex skeleton. Me and two other guys had to sculpt out plaster bones to replace the ones that were missing from the skeleton. The two guys were working on teeth. I remember looking at their work and thinking... that&#39;s not right. They had sculped out what looked like a jaw full of molars. I told them T-Rex&#39;s only have serrated fangs, not grining molars.
The guys didn&#39;t listen and kept working away on their &#39;wrong jaw&#39;. I went back to my work. I was trying to sculpt out a vertbra ?sp?. It was huge and annoying because i couldn&#39;t make it fit correctly.
When the guys were finished their part they fastined the jaw to the T-Rex skull. It looked completely rediculous. Like it had a big dumb grin on it&#39;s face. I was so disgusted by it that I just left. Didn&#39;t want any part of constructing such a stupid looking skeleton.

Oct 10th

*B6-ed an hour before bed & slept on couch*
Know I had more than these dreams last night but my cat woke me up and I lost most of my dreams.


1- Cab Ride up Colbourne

Needed to find my sister but remember she&#39;d moved. Didn&#39;t know where the street was that she lived on so i flagged down a cab to take me there figuring the cabbie would know the way.
He was a young guy, too young to be a cab driver, I&#39;d thought. We drove straight down Colbourne St for about 5 or 6 blocks and he pulled over and said, &#39;here you are milady&#39;, as he opened the door.
Thought the ride would have only cost 5 bux or something. The guy said the ride cost &#036;15.80. I tried to argue that it couldn&#39;t possible cost that much but ended up paying him one &#036;10, one &#036;5 and a loonie.




2- Market St Dark

Left Eaton Center. Walked up Market St. in the dark. Streets were bare and quiet. Had a pain in my spine up in between my shoulder blades. This made me hunch slightly because it hurt to stand straight up.
Got down by Vic. Park. It looked like a city dump. Garbage everywhere. I could see the silhouette of a huge black doberman patroling the area. I crept along through the shadows so I wouldn&#39;t draw it&#39;s attention.
Passed the old phone co. building. Thought it would be nice to bring K there and do him behind the pillar. passed the alley by the building and thought I might just drag him down there too. Continued on and came to corner of Nelson and Market. A female voice called out my name. Turned and looked but saw no one. I know she was there I just couldn&#39;t see her. She was a hooker trying to snag me. I continued to talk to her but had no interest in having sex with her, tried to explain this to her but she kept up, telling me all the things she&#39;d do for 20 dollars. I walked away eventuallly but she followed.



3- Odd Guy Relinquishes my Wallet

Came out of my room and crept through the kitchen. Heard the front door open and someone sneaking in. I leapt around the corner and scared the person. It was JG. He was in a brown tattered jacket with just as scrubby looking pants. He looked incredibly tired. I was about to ask him what he was up to when we heard the sound of the screen door softly close.
Came out into dining room and down in the living room a guy was sitting on my long leather couch. I remember thinking that the couch was supposed to be along the rail, not the east wall. I&#39;d moved it a couple of weeks before.
The guy had something, a bandana or a rag of some sort wrapped entirely around his face. In his hand he held my wallet. It looked to be stuffed to the limits. I was going to retrieve it but JG went instead. Brought it back to me and it was absolutely overflowing with bills of all colors.



Disappointed that I&#39;d lost a batch of dreams I went to bed and fell asleep again for a little while longer. Had two little LD&#39;s. Woo Hoo&#33;

4- Scaring Kids

&#39;Woke up&#39; in bed. My arms and legs felt numb and immediately I knew I was dreaming. Felt like I was stuck in sleep paralysis and had to will my body into movement.
When finally I got off my bed, the dream seemed wavery. Like I would lose it at any moment. I tried to solidify the surroundings but it seemed as if I didn&#39;t have the engergy to do that. So before I could wake up I floated out of the room and down the hallway. There I hovered and listened. Heard kids voices. I thought it&#39;d be fun to scare them so I imagined that I looked like the grim reaper but with my hair all hanging in my face so they couldn&#39;t quite see what was lying behind it.
Floated into the kitchen and saw kids at the table. I hovered around them and most took off. Two stayed. The oldest one only watched me with wide eyes as if he didn&#39;t believe what he was seeing. The younger one wasn&#39;t afraid of me at all. She chased me around the table. I backed into the kitchen and hovered at the top of the basement stairs. The little kid ran and tried to grab me but I floated back out of her grasp and she tumbled down the 7 stairs and sort of splattered on the landing. She didn&#39;t seem hurt but had the most perplexed look on her face.
I found this incredibly funny and couldn&#39;t quit laughing. The kid got up and tried to grab me again. I slid backward through the wall so that only my face was hanging there as if it were a game trophy. I stuck my tongue out at the kid and backed away again.
Was outside. Something didn&#39;t feel right, it was like the outside was incomplete. The odd feeling caused me to wake up.



5- Clouds

&#39;Woke up&#39; in bed again. It wasn&#39;t as hard to move as it was in the first LD but still had to struggle. Noticed a dim light in my room that kept fluctuating. It wasn&#39;t house lights or sunlight. Just a barely there light that slowly brightened or faded. I watched it for a while wondering what it meant. Nearly lost my lucidity while pondering it.
I ordered my surroundings to enhance and everything became sharp and in focus. Everything was vivid beyond rl vivid. I rolled out of bed, felt invincible. Decided to go outside. Chose to walk through the wall. I pressed against it but couldn&#39;t move through it. "Oh hell no." I said angrily. "YOu&#39;re not locking me in again." I pushed harder and at the same time mentally ordered the wall to give way. My hands slid through followed by the rest of me. I fell forward and skidded across my front lawn through the fallen hickory tree leaves. I rolled onto my back and stared up at the sky for a while. The entire time the scene slowly enhanced, colors became super saturated. The sky became a beautiful deep and shifting blue. The grass around me was a brilliant emerald green. Even the bricks of my house were a bright eye catching red.
Got up and simply enjoyed the vividness of the dream. It was amazing. I could feel the warmth of the sun on my bare skin. Felt so good since usually I&#39;m cold. Walked around to the side of my house. Picked up a handful of yellowed hickory leaves. I crunched them up in my hands and enjoyed crispness of the sound. Inhaled and could smell the dryness of the dying leaves. It was like my senses had also been enhanced with everything else.
I jogged to the hickory tree and ran up its trunk. Grabbed the lowest branch and was going to climb but the rough bark hurt my hands. I dropped down again and decided to fly up into the tree. Looked up and saw pure white clouds drifting by. I remembered the advanced lucid task for this month and decided to try it.
Moved to my front lawn and leapt up to fly. Fell flat on my stomach. This pissed me off considerably. I ran and leapt again. Kept my eyes on my target, the clouds. I fell again but managed to stay an inch or so off the ground.
Got up on my feet again. This time moved onto the street. Thought, If I dont fly this time it&#39;s going to hurt like hell when I skid across the pavement. Ran as fast as I could and leapt into the air, a hand out in front of me in a superman-ish type take off. I dropped nearly to the ground again but didn&#39;t hit pavement. I was flying a few inches off the ground. Willed myself to go higher and headed straight for the the clouds in the distance.
Found one to my liking and dove straight into it. Ripped pieces off the cloud and ate them as as I flew through. Though it was white it tasted like cotton candy. I kept pulling occasional chunks off and eating them. Gawd I love cotton candy. Anyway got to the center of the cloud and lounged in the softness of it. Kept picking bits of the candy off and eating it, totally content to be where I was though I realized I hadn&#39;t completed the advanced task.

My my, 2 amazing lucids in one night&#33; now I&#39;m jealous&#33; :bigteeth:

Aw.. don&#39;t be jealous. I&#39;d share some lucidity with you if it were possible. It&#39;s not like I&#39;ve had a lot of it lately but I&#39;d still share if I could because I&#39;m sweet and generous like that. :content:


Oct 11th

*went to bed an hour and a half early and have no recall from last night what so ever. Did nap in the morning and have a couple of short dreams though*


1- Into the River

Was on a bus or a van looking out the window at the passing scenery. We came up on a bridge spanning a very wide dirty river. Noticed a line of people leading from the river bank up onto the hill beside. It was a line of paired people, each duo either held hands or was linked at the arms.
The line moved forward, each set of people waded calmly into the river until their heads disappeared under the water. This continued and I watched as several people appeared to be calmly drowning themselves.
Closer to the bridge was a lone man in a long coat. He strode into the river on his own and just before his head decended below the waves he turned and stared right at me. Gave me the creeps.




2- Infiltrator

In an apt on the second story of a building. I was to infiltrate a march onto &#39;The Site&#39;. Had to smoke a cigarette before I left. Felt so sick from the two drags I took that I thought I&#39;d. Despite that I still wanted to submerge myself into the march.
Time came and I couldn&#39;t find my cameras. I left anyway, stood atop a hill that overlooked the assembled and alleged racists. Saw a woman with a group of about 30 or so kids all neatly lined up in little rows. She was drilling racist remarks into the kids, which sickened me.
Made my way through it all and suddenly the group scattered. I took off too. Came back down the hill. There was a Japanese woman and two white women ahead of me. The japanese woman kept making racist comments. She slipped and rolled down the hill and splashed into the ditch water. I burst out laughing.. a real lunatic laughter.. as she struggled back up the hill. She threatened to kick my ass which made me laugh harder because she couldn&#39;t even climb the damned hill let alone beat me up.
Eventually made my way back to the apt and it was full. Pushed and shoved my way inside. A woman was giving a speech to those assembled. Again people scattered. The police had arrived and were arresting anyone they could get their hands on. I climbed out a back window and ran down a dark alley. Ended up in a junkyard or something and finally knew I was safe. A few others had followed me and asked me what we were to do next. Realized I was suddenly thrust into the role of leader and spread the followers out to keep a watch for the police.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

The japanese woman kept making racist comments. She slipped and rolled down the hill and splashed into the ditch water. I burst out laughing.. a real lunatic laughter.. as she struggled back up the hill.
[/b]

---

Ah, Poetic Justice.
Love it. :cooler:

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Oneironaut

Ah, Poetic Justice.
Love it. :cooler:
[/b]

---

Yeah, it was hilarious. :bigteeth:


1- Haunted Basketball Court

Played B-Ball with a guy. The net was too high. Kept missing. Normally I&#39;m a pretty good shot so missing every single time infuriated me. Tried an underhand shot and was way off mark. The ball bounced down to court end. I was going to retrieve it but the guy told me to watch, that the court was haunted. The ball would return &#39;on it&#39;s own.&#39;
I waited. The ball stopped suddenly and rolled back to me. I automatically thought the court surface was slanted or something. Rolled the ball back again, it stopped and was shoved back toward me.
Picked up the ball and threw it. It was caught by an invisible force in mid air and tossed back. I was shocked, sort of afraid and amazed. I tossed it back and the same thing happened, only this time the ball was tossed over me to be caught by another invisible force behind me.
&#39;How many of you are here?&#39; I asked out loud. Held out my hand with my fingers splayed. (it wasnt my hand, it looked maniquinish) My ring and middle finger were bend down by the unseen force.
&#39;There are three and a two halves?&#39; I asked, not understanding. &#39;Or is it three and a halved&#39;
Got the feeling the second question was right. Kids they were. I couldn&#39;t see them but knew they were children. I stayed and played ball with them.



2- Spiked Head

Just recall having a horrible pain in my head. (have had a headache for a few days) Reached up to rub the top of my head and felt a spike or thick skewer sticking out of my skull. I felt faint when I realized it went clean through my head and came out near the base of my skull.
Was in a doc&#39;s or hospital room. I remember some guy saying they couldn&#39;t remove it because they didn&#39;t have the correct coding to do so. No clue what that meant.



3- Indoor Outhouse?

In a somewhat familiar house. Had to use the bathroom. Remembered I had to walk through someone&#39;s bedroom to get to it. Sneaked in and the girl who owned the room was sleeping. She was sprawled out on the bed in her &#39;stylishly&#39; ripped up layers of clothing.
Moved to the bathroom door. Crept inside and was shocked to see that it looked like the interior of a tiny outhouse. Just enough room to turn around and sit down. I closed the door and the click woke up the girl. Somehow I could still see her. She looked furious. I sat quietly and watched, wondering if she had the nerve to try bitch at me. She didn&#39;t.
Don&#39;t remember what happened next, don&#39;t even remember actually using the indoor outhouse.



4- The Card Game

My grandma was lying on a couch shuffling cards. Asked if I wanted to play. I told her I couldn&#39;t. No money. She smiled bitterly and asked S and T to play. They sat with her and played a card game that I&#39;d never seen before and one that made no sense to me whatsoever.
I sort of caught on. There were four piles of cards to draw from instead of just one. One discard pile. I knew exactly what each newly drawn card was going to be. I then felt like kicking myself in the ass for not bringing money. I could have raked in the cash since I apparently was endowed with a precognitive talent.



5- Basket Ball Ghosts (again)

(woke up, got a drink and went back to bed at about 6;10 am)
In a really messy room with my sister. A little plastic basketball net was over in a corner. I scrounged up a small volleyball to use as a basket ball. Remembered that there were ghost kids who liked to play catch and I asked out loud, &#39;Are you still with me?&#39; Wondering if they might be lurking about.
My sister looked at me like I was crazy. I tried to explain why I&#39;d asked that and she proceeded to laugh at me like I was an idiot. I asked again and tossed the ball off to the side. It fell onto the floor and deflated. I picked it up and asked the kids if they wanted to play, tossed the ball to an empty corner of the room again. This time it was caught in mid air and tossed back. This made me incredibly happy. My sister called me a witch and left, afraid.
I continued to play with the invisible child. After a bit I heard it. It was a girls&#39; voice. She whispered that a relative of hers wanted to cross over. She wanted me to tell that relative that the realative would end up in a place that wasn&#39;t very nice if he tried to cross over.

Whoa, I love the Bastketball Ghosts dream(s.)

I like how the ball went from rolling back, at first, to getting thrown back, to getting thrown passed you to another ghost. I can just imagine how freaky that would be.

Hmmm. Vex Kittie, you seem to have a lot of little girls cropping up in your dreams and playing important roles... dreamsign? Do the little girls look alike?

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

1- Haunted Basketball Court
My ring and middle finger were bend down by the unseen force.
[/b]

---

http://www.delta.edu/jfrohm/sign/iloveyou-sm.jpg
:bigteeth:

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Was in a doc&#39;s or hospital room. I remember some guy saying they couldn&#39;t remove it because they didn&#39;t have the correct coding to do so. No clue what that meant.
[/b]

---

I wouldn&#39;t trust that doctor ;).

In a rush this morning... get back to responding to all you wonderful guys later.


Oct 14th

<<< 575th DREAM >>>
1- Strawberries

Only remember a fragment of collecting and eating wild strawberries.


2- TO Natural Disaster

Crossing a long bridge over a massive bit of water. The city in the distance looked like Toronto. Enjoyed the view but someone spotted a massive white tornado in the distance. As I was watching the twister I noticed a gigantic wave on the horizon.
People scattered. I ran down some stairs, as I did I realized I was dreaming. Wondered who could help me out of this, remembered that R lived in TO. I called out his user name about 3 times, hoping to conjour him so we could find a way out or change the dream. When he didn&#39;t appear I called out his real name. Rounded the a wall and on the next landing below R was there. I ran for him but before we connected I woke up.**Didn&#39;t fully wake up, sort of shifted out of the dream slowly and then was watching really vivid and odd HI. It was rapidly forming into different things, too fast for me to even see what the things were. Tried to relax and not focus on the images too much so I could slip back into the dream but after a little bit I woke up suddenly, thinking I&#39;d forgotten something.

Oct 15th

Woke up this morning with Feel so Numb, by Rob Zombie, continually playing in my mind. Dont&#39; know where that came from, I listen to classical music as I sleep.


1- Mini Me

Walked down a hall, came to a room where Mini Me from Austin Powers was sitting on a bed. Strolled in and looked to my left. There was a guy in a cowboy get up sitting in a corner, looked like he&#39;d gotten his ass kicked. To the right was a gothish girl sitting up on the wall as if there were no gravity in the room. Up on the ceiling was another mattress shoved into a corner. I stood there for a bit trying to figure it all out but Mini Me jumped off the bed and charged me.
I ran out of the room, back down the hall and came into a kitchen. Grabbed a chair, threw it behind me and it crashed into MM. He started crying so I went back to make sure he was alright. Hugged him and as I was pulling away the little bastard stabbed me, caught me in the right side of my waist.
Don&#39;t know if I woke up or the dream shifted..



2- Breakfast Tantrum

Remember someone asking me how I wanted my eggs for breakfast. Scrambled with chives sprinkled in them, was my reply. Got up, showered and sat down to eat. MY eggs were sunny side up. (hate them like that) I snapped and threw a stupid temper tantrum, whipped my eggs across the room as I bitched, everyone at the table looked at me like I was crazy. I didn&#39;t care... I wanted my scrambled eggs dammit.



3- To the Site

Tried to get ready to go to the Site. Couldn&#39;t find my shoes or socks. Tore a place up trying to find some. Finally found them but then couldn&#39;t find the orange shirt I was supposed to wear. Decided to go without it. Gathered up my cams and we left. Dropped some people off at a house and the lady tried to offer us cookies. I started thinking that something or someforce was trying to distract us from getting to our intended destination.
Left and got to Ohsw. It was dead. A huge puddle in the main intersection. An officer came and asked us to direct traffic, the lights were blown out. I didn&#39;t want to, had things to do. We declined and got to the site eventually.
Off in the city a huge storm cloud brewed. IT started raining over in that direction, like torrental rain, just as the parade from the city started toward us.



&#39;

*grrrrrrrrrrrrrrr*

Hope i have time to post this

Oct 16th

1 Living Room Pool

In a living room that was filled with water. Had that chlorine smell like a swimming pool. It was also deep. couldn&#39;t touch bottom when I slipped into water. A gray kitten was in water. I floated on my back over to it and plucked it out of water and sat it on my stomach. Just floated around in the livingroom with it, trying to relax but afraid it would slip off of me and drown. Oh, think I was naked too. Noticed i was from the waist up at least.



2- Picky Kids

Served a lavish dinner to two kids, both who&#39;s names start with K. After it was all laid out in a magazine cover worthy spread, the kids refused to eat. I was tremendously pissed off at the little ungrateful bastards and told them to starve if they didn&#39;t want to eat.



3- Jor

Sitting in dining room, Jor was in kitchen by the back door. He looked afraid. I asked him what was wrong. He said there were ghosts dancing in front of him. I couldn&#39;t see them because they out of site on the side of the fridge. He said they were two really old people, dancing happily as if celebrating something.



4- Planet Searching

Was in an observatory with a massive telescope. (nerdgasm galore) The telescope was pointed off into an uncharted sector of space and what it was looking at was presented to me on a gigantic screen. I was using a magnifying glass to look at each and every spec of light. Was searching for evidence of a star with a planet or planets revolving around it. One that is approximately the same distance from it&#39;s sun as earth is from our sun.



5- Threesome (again)

Was in the midst of a threesome. It was odd, two guys and me. But I was on top, there was a guy in the middle and a guy under the middle guy. I didn&#39;t care about the guy on the bottom. Didn&#39;t know who he was, but knew who the middle guy was. Realized I was dreaming when the scene seemed to waver. I had very low level control, just enough to focus on the middle guy and keep the scene solid. Ended up having a multiple orgasm. About an 8 ou t of 10 on my orgasm control panel. Woke up shortly after.

*gotta get all this done as today before my monitor starts being a bitch again*
*B6-ed last night*

Oct 17th

1- Jor, Me & Mozart

Jor was playing a stand up piano. He played the keys on the left side. The tune was sort of familiar. Sat down on his right side and began pecking out the tune on the keys in front of me. My notes were higher, but seemed dull or a little out of tune. Together we tried to play the piece but my keys were fucked up. Realized we were playing Mozart (can&#39;t remember which tune it was) but upon this realization I knew exactly how to play it. We finally played it together and I realized the actual music was playing in the background. I stopped and listened to it as Jor played along.




2- Road and Shapes

Walked down a road, looked like Newport road by the river. Had a big piece of chalk in my hand and was drawing curvy arrows up the side and center of the road. Knew someone would see them and be able to find me.
Got atop the hill and switched the road symbols to different formations of circles, squares and triangles. Knew &#39;whoever&#39; would see them and knew what they meant. In the dream I knew what they all meant but I can&#39;t for the life of me remember the meanings now.



3- Igloo-Tipi-TV

Was in an igloo with an Inuit familly. Me and a girl had to start a small fire in the center of it. Got that done and it kept the place just warm enough that I wasn&#39;t shivering.
One of the kids pointed to a tv in the corner (yes, a corner in the dome shaped igloo). Looked like a commercial advertising a beach resort. But that wasn&#39;t what the kid was pointing at. The words GET OUT scrolled lazily across the screen. It was odd because the tv was black and white, the words were in bright yellow.
We watched for quite some time as other words and phrases appeared and scrolled across or down the screen. The most prominant was always GET OUT or STAY OUT.
Fell asleep watching this. Woke up and was in a tipi. The fire I&#39;d created was nothing but a pile of smouldering embers. Everyone was gone but for the girl who&#39;d helped me create the fire. She folded her blankets. I asked where everyone had went. She told me they were gone on vacation. I got up and folded all my blankets and gathered my things together and left for home.




4- Sandstorm/Blizzard

Was in the midst of an argument, mother and father trying to decide who I was to be married off to. I got mad and left. Packed up a small sack of things and wandered out into the desert. Seemed I&#39;d walked for hours. My anger never lessened. I would rather die than be married off. So I just wandered and decided that if fate had better plans, I&#39;ll somehow survive.
Night came and it cooled. I kept looking up at the stars. So many. AS I was distracted by the night sky a sandstorm whipped in. I finally noticed it and dug down into the sand, covered myself with a blanked and hoped I wouldn&#39;t get so buried under it that I would suffocate.
When the storm was over I dug my way back to the surface. Instead of sand I was surrounded by several drifts of dirty snow. Freezing, made my way to lights in the distance. It was a house, looked like my grandmothers. I booted the door in and staggered inside. My legs and arms were so cold they felt like wood. My hair was frozen, caked with snow and ice. I fell onto the floor at the feet of two men. They were familiar, rushed to get me blankets. One gave me a book to write in and I shakily wrote down my name and where I&#39;d come from. Finally felt safe as I thawed out. One sang as the other strummed a guitar to keep me entertained.



5- Fine Diner

Me and 4 others entered a restaraunt called Fine Diner. We were served our food and we all ate ravenously. Suddenly from across the room a lady shouted..."This burger is made of human meat&#33;"
All around people started gagging and throwing up. I plugged my ears so I didn&#39;t have to hear the gagging and ensuing splatter of puke onto the floor. The three people with me threw up too. I grit my teeth and told myself I wouldn&#39;t. I hate puke and puking so much. It was like a nightmare&#33;
A news team showed up and tried to get me on cam cuz I was the only one who wasn&#39;t covered in throw up. I covered my face with a menu and crept out the door, stepping and slipping in regurgitated food all the way. BLAH&#33; (makes my stomach turn just thinking about it)
Got out into the fresh air and ran to a cliff. There I just stood looking at the scenery and enjoying the fresh air.
Started down a worn path eventually but don&#39;t recall ever getting anywhere.




6- B & W&#39;s Vacation

Recall fiddling with a new digital camera, wishing i had my old cameras. Tried taking pics of my aunt and uncle getting ready to go on vacation. The pix kept turning out with tight clear spirals over top of the images. I couldn&#39;t figure out what was causing this.
B & W boarded the bus before I got a good departure pic. The bus was white, long, sleek with tinted windows, sort of limo-ish looking. I ran along after it and snapped pix.
To my surprise the bus veered to the right and ran into a mailbox before it came under control again. As it turned the corner it&#39;s front end slid down into the ditch and back out again. The bus swerved crazily down the road and I knew something bad was going to happen to my relatives. But I couldn&#39;t help them. They were too far away.




7- A, K and Mother

Walked through B-Ford with A, K and my Mother. My mom was continuously talking about something that didn&#39;t interest me. I was only watching the houses we passed, looking for a for sale sign. Wanted a new place to live.
Eventually blurted out, "I&#39;m moving back to the city. A real city. Not this little cow-town that barely passes for a village." A and mother seemed very saddened by this. Me and K just continued on. Came to a set of very narrow and steep stairs that was situated between two houses. The steps themselves were stupidly small, barely enough room to fit my toes onto. A and mother struggled up them. I made K go next so I would be behind her to catch her should she trip or fall backward.
We started up. When we got to the top there was an open window. K squeezed through it and jumped down. I looked out the window and saw it was about a 2 story drop. The others waved for me to join them. I almost did jump out the window but changed my mind. "Don&#39;t want broken legs. I&#39;ll take the long way."
Made my way back down the stairs and went the long way around. It was quiet and quite nice. Twilight. A very thin but huge crescent moon hung low on the horizon. I was so glad to be alone.



8- K in the Old Mansion

K was stuck in an old mansion. Was trying frantically to get inside. Found a way, Two small boxes with plywood &#39;door&#39;s over the side facing me. Got down on my hands and knees, tried to pry the box doors open but they wouldn&#39;t budge. After much struggling I looked up and saw a little latch lock. Though it wasn&#39;t hooked into anything, I unlatched it and suddenly the plywood doors opened. The boxes unfolded and formed into a huge door that the swung inward.
I ran into the house. Kitchen was right there. K was sitting at a table ordering a man and a woman about as if she were queen of the world. They were rushing about cooking her food. I told her to come with me, i was there to rescue her. She said she wanted to stay, that she liked being constantly waited on and catered to.
I shook my head disappointedly. After all the annoyance of trying to get through to her she didn&#39;t want rescue. So I left her in the old run down house with her scurrying servants.
Knew she&#39;d eventually discover they weren&#39;t &#39;real&#39; and come crawling back. But that was her lesson to learn, I suppose.



9- Church

Only recall being in a church, watching a play of some sort. I remember thinking it was a bit ritzy to be a church play, lots of skimpy, sparkly outfits.



*************finally finished.

9? NINE?? Holy Shirt&#33;
Woman, where did you buy this B6?

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Placebo

9? NINE?? Holy Shirt&#33;
Woman, where did you buy this B6?
[/b]

---

I know... I know. 9 dreams... it&#39;s completely ridiculous. I think there may even be one that I forgot. No more B6 for me unless I&#39;m really needing it. :|
Oh, good to see you slinking around again. Missed ya.
:sheepishgrin:



Oct 18th


1- Waiting... Waiting...

At gram&#39;s. Was standing in the front doorway waiting for my sister and mother to get ready. We were supposed to go for a walk through the bush so I could take some autumn pix. After a forever my mother emerged with a baby stroller. We stood outside waiting on my sister.
The sky darkened. Lightning flashed and thunder growled. I became really impatient. I was losing the light while standing around waiting for my sister. Finally snapped and started ranting and raving that I was sick and tired of always waiting waiting waiting for her and everyone else. By them keeping me waiting, everything and everyone I was supposed to get around to were kept waiting too. I grabbed my camera bag and left. Walked in the rain, fed up with always being held up by &#39;them&#39;.



2- Baby Starling

Me and a couple other people were in a park. Someone noticed a baby black starling. They couldn&#39;t catch it so I chased it around, hoping to save it from whatever horrible fate that would befall it, if it was left on it&#39;s own. Finally caught it, grabbed it gently and the damned thing started crapping constantly. White shit dripped out of it like it was a running faucet. I held on and tipped it so that none of the stuff would actually drip onto me.
Someone told me to let it go. I said no, it&#39;s probably doing this as a means to try scare me off or something. I won&#39;t let it go.
After it was done doing it&#39;s business I took it to a picnic table. It tried to fly away but I didn&#39;t want it to. Not yet. I found a tangle of masking tape, sorted it out and wrapped it around the bird&#39;s midsection a few times, binding it&#39;s wings down tight so it couldn&#39;t fly. It seemed happier and hopped around contentedly looking for food.
A little girl came, looked like K. The bird took to her and hopped up onto her shoulder. The little girl took off playing &#39;guns&#39; with the bird on her shoulder.




3- Muddy Field/Abandonment

Drove in a truck through several muddy farmer&#39;s fields. It was a miracle we didn&#39;t get stuck. Came to a steep hill, almost a cliff. All hopped out and I remember D mentioning something about a deer&#39;s head or deer&#39;s skull that we were supposed to find. It was a guide post or something.
I moved out to the road. The others followed but slowly. Everyone met me out in the road way and I realized someone was missing. I asked D, where&#39;s K? He said "Oh shit" and went back to get her. She was really angry and accused us of leaving her so that we could run off and kiss. I thought her odd accusation was funny but D seemed devistated. I just turned down the road and started looking for a glimpe of the deer head. Had no time for bratty little temper tantrums.



4- Dancer behind the Fence

Just remember hearing some really great dance music. IT had a good, almost tribal beat to it. Move toward the sound and saw a Latino? woman dressed in skimpy clothes and a brimmed hat on her head. She danced provocatively to the music and motioned for me to join.
Normally, don&#39;t do dancing, but I couldn&#39;t resist. Moved toward the woman and ran into a chain link fence that I had somehow failed to realize was between us. I gripped onto the fence as the woman continued to dance. Felt pissed off that I was left out, that she had seemed to tease me into dancing only to have me stand by and not be able to join her. I didn&#39;t hate her but I was pissed off at the fence between us.



5- Made to Laugh

Was in an elegant courtroom full of poeple. Watched prisoners be brought out for their bail hearings. When they called upon someone named Mr. Jordan Kurr I sat up attentively. The name was familiar.
As the bailiff opened the door to the stand Jordan reached down, grabbed the guy&#39;s gun and shot him. Right after that some sort of pukey colored gas spilled from lightbulbs in the chandelier. People tried to escape but fell to the floor laughing. The judge even burst out laughing. I didn&#39;t. I looked around at all the idiots and felt disgusted.
The prisoner unlocked himself from the shackles and shot at the massive crest that hung on the wall behind the judge. It broke free of the wall and fell, crushed the laughing judge.
Jordan moved through the courthouse randomly shooting laughing people. I sat in my &#39;pew&#39; at the far end of the chamber. Jordan saw me and leapt from one pew to the next until he was standing on the one in front of me. HE seemed perplexed that I wasnt&#39; laughing, pointed the gun at me and order me to laugh. I told him to shove his gun up his ass and pull the trigger, that might make me crack a smile.
He laughed and I immediately recognised it, that creepy Joker laugh. He didn&#39;t look like the Joker but it was him and I suddenly became afraid.
Before I knew it he picked me up by my shirt and said..."Lets turn that frown upside down, shall we?" and then turned me upside down and hung me, buy the waistband of my pants from a decorative wall sconce. I could do nothing but hang there. I demanded to be let down. Jordan told me he&#39;d release me if I laughed. I told him to kiss my ass.
He informed me that he would make me laugh. I told him it was impossible. He smiled and inched closer, pulled my shirt up and started tickling me. I struggled to not laugh but it surged out of me all at once and then I couldn&#39;t stop because he wouldn&#39;t stop. Between laughs I yelled, &#39;I&#39;m going to kill you. You&#39;re going to die you freak... etc.

*woke up from this one feeling quite odd*

Quote:

---

pulled my shirt up and started tickling me. I struggled to not laugh but it surged out of me all at once and then I couldn&#39;t stop because he wouldn&#39;t stop. Between laughs I yelled, &#39;I&#39;m going to kill you. You&#39;re going to die you freak... etc[/b]

---

Hmm...I&#39;ll have to keep that idea in mind. The Joker is always good for ideas =)

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

5- Made to Laugh

Was in an elegant courtroom full of poeple. Watched prisoners be brought out for their bail hearings. When they called upon someone named Mr. Jordan Kurr I sat up attentively. The name was familiar.
As the bailiff opened the door to the stand Jordan reached down, grabbed the guy&#39;s gun and shot him. Right after that some sort of pukey colored gas spilled from lightbulbs in the chandelier. People tried to escape but fell to the floor laughing. The judge even burst out laughing. I didn&#39;t. I looked around at all the idiots and felt disgusted.
The prisoner unlocked himself from the shackles and shot at the massive crest that hung on the wall behind the judge. It broke free of the wall and fell, crushed the laughing judge.
Jordan moved through the courthouse randomly shooting laughing people. I sat in my &#39;pew&#39; at the far end of the chamber. Jordan saw me and leapt from one pew to the next until he was standing on the one in front of me. HE seemed perplexed that I wasnt&#39; laughing, pointed the gun at me and order me to laugh. I told him to shove his gun up his ass and pull the trigger, that might make me crack a smile.
He laughed and I immediately recognised it, that creepy Joker laugh. He didn&#39;t look like the Joker but it was him and I suddenly became afraid.
Before I knew it he picked me up by my shirt and said..."Lets turn that frown upside down, shall we?" and then turned me upside down and hung me, buy the waistband of my pants from a decorative wall sconce. I could do nothing but hang there. I demanded to be let down. Jordan told me he&#39;d release me if I laughed. I told him to kiss my ass.
He informed me that he would make me laugh. I told him it was impossible. He smiled and inched closer, pulled my shirt up and started tickling me. I struggled to not laugh but it surged out of me all at once and then I couldn&#39;t stop because he wouldn&#39;t stop. Between laughs I yelled, &#39;I&#39;m going to kill you. You&#39;re going to die you freak... etc.

*woke up from this one feeling quite odd*
[/b]

---

Hahaha. Funny dream. Jordan Kurr, eh?
Wasn&#39;t Jordan the kid in one of the Batman: TAS episodes that ran away with the Joker after the Joker crashed his birthday party to try to kill the kid&#39;s politician father?

I don&#39;t know whether or not his last name was Kurr, but...was it the same one?

The Joker dream was a mash of everything that had went through my mind that day. The Jordan in the dream was one I know irl who is going through court atm. I was at his bail hearing. Perhaps his name triggered the memory of that kid who ran away with the Joker? Not sure. But I felt really strange waking up, didn&#39;t know wether to be amused or disturbed by that dream. :lol:




Oct 19th


1- Living Zombies

Me and another were chased by zombie like people. The person with me called them living zombies. I argued they can&#39;t be zombies... zombies have to be dead. As we&#39;re dodging and running from these things, this person and I continually argued about the title living zombie.
End up in a basement. I had two large knives and the guy with me was rigging up tnt to an old stove. He tied the wick around the coil of the electric stove and then turned it on to low. We then hacked and slashed our way out of the basement. The &#39;zombies&#39; fell apart easily too, it was like slicing through butter.
Got out onto the front lawn, looked back at the house and noticed it was my grandmother&#39;s place. Didn&#39;t want to blow it up but we&#39;d managed to trap a good batch of the &#39;zombies&#39; inside. Moments later the thing exploded like a nuclear bomb. Mushroom cloud and all. Wiped out the &#39;zombies that were still milling about the area.
The guy I was with felt we were safe. I felt the opposite. Had the feeling anyone could become a &#39;zombie&#39; at any moment so I hacked up the guy who&#39;d helped me escape. Ran through a crowd of gathered spectators slashing and stabbing as I went. People became afraid of me... and I suddenly realized I&#39;d become one of the &#39;zombies&#39;. Couldn&#39;t stop myself. Even though I knew I was the bad guy everyone else seemed monsterous and had to die before they killed me.



<<<600th DREAM >>>
2- Sea People

Walked a long narrow bridge that led out to a seascape. Below, on the beach hundreds, maybe thousands of specks of people were practicing some sort of martial art. Watched for a while until an asian girl tugged on my shirt. She and her brother pointed into the seaweed filled water to &#39;their shark&#39;. It sort of resembled a large lion fish rather than a shark.
The ground rumbled. The &#39;shark&#39; slid down into the safety of seaweed. The kids ran. On the horizon up the beach huge forms moved toward us. As they closened I noticed they reminded me of trolls from LOTR. They tried battling the things but got crushed and trampled underfoot. They all retreated into the sea, leaving me alone on the bridge with monsters fast approaching.
The kids lead me away to a narrow crack in the side of a mountain. Followed them for some time but I lost them and ended up wandering around, hoping the &#39;trolls&#39; couldn&#39;t smash their way through the moutain.


3- Train Trip w/Jeff

On a luxurious train, across from me sat a guy who looked like my cousin Jeff. We were seriously discussing some dour subject when I noticed we were crossing into the States via the whirl pool bridge in Niagara Falls. Looked out the window and saw a beautiful misty night scene silhouetted against a deep blue sky. I remembered thinking I might eventually try paint the scene.
Got across to the States and exited the train. Jeff seemed to disappear. I went to the bathroom and got the end stall. Some huge woman kicked the door in as I was about to sit down. She asked me where Jeff was. I told her I didn&#39;t know and didn&#39;t want to know. She seemed satisfied with that answer and left. I moved to close the door and it had become a thick white book that was too big to close properly.



4- Solar Eclipse Scope

Was watching the sky for northern lights while someone told me about a huge telescope in the north that automatically tracks the suns progression through the sky. It monitors sun spots and solar flares and eclipses. I, being a semi astronomy nerd, wanted to visit the scope but I was told it&#39;s in a secret location and only a hand full of poeple know where it is.



5- Comp/Cooking/Cats

Was chatting online with JF and JH. Realized I was supposed to get dinner started. Threw some quick mix concoction into the oven. There were severeal pieces of meat left in it, lord only knows for how long. I scooped them out and threw them out the back door.
The house became my grandmother&#39;s. I tossed the meat to the cats, one looked like my old black and white cat Stimpy and one like my current black kitten Padre. They tried to eat but 3 other cats came along and swiped the food. A messy haired woman, cromagnon looking thing, shooed the cats away and stole the meat. She began gnawing and crunching on it.
Back to my cooking, my bro and sis said they didn&#39;t like it. I tossed it out to the cats again. Watched Padre eating and muttered "Kitten." Remembered JF was left hanging. I ran back to the computer only to see that he was gone. JH was still there but I only chatted to him in the hopes JF might pop back online.
Went

Thanks for the reply. :)

I&#39;m not sure what it represents, I just thought it was funny cause it&#39;s what most people think is the devel horns, when actually the thumbs bent in. :seeker:

The Michael Scissorhands dream was pretty messed up, not traumatic though. haha. Hope it doesn&#39;t make it&#39;s way into yours... if you see it do a RC. :)

I don&#39;t want Micheal Jackson in my dreams at all... in any way, shape or form. He is one of the few people who really creeps me out. He always did, even before any facelifts or the accusations made against him. If he show&#39;s up in my dreams Im sending him back to yours... BC... :wink:


Oct 20th


1- Locked Out

Got home only to find out I was locked out of my house. Tried all the windows. All were secure. Laid on the picnic table in my backyard and wondered how i was going to get in.
My brother appeared out of nowhere and started ripping boards off the fence along side my property. I yelled at him to stop but he kept on. I just up and left. Sick of it all. Walked north.




2- Hospital Evacuation

A guy was laying in a hospital bed. He looked horridly uncomfortable, an iv hooked into him, some odd thing atop his head, monitoring his brainwaves or something. I knew him in dream but can&#39;t remember who he was now.
The hospital was evauated suddenly. The guy got up from his bed, stark naked. He ripped the IV out and ran through the halls without a stitch on. He got outside, hopped on a bike and rode off.



3- Neighborhood

May be a continuation of locked out. Walked through a new neighborhood inspecting the houses. I like them but didn&#39;t like the trees that grew in the area. They were berry tress, Mullberry I think they&#39;re called. Birds, blue jays and gold finches hopped through the trees eating the berries.
Reason I didnt like the trees is I felt they were poisonous somehow. But as I watched the birds eating the berries I understood they couldn&#39;t be poison fruit.
Still had the lingering feeling the fruit and trees were poisonous, were slowly killing the area. I couldn&#39;t live there. Left for someplace else.



4- Chatting

Recall chatting to someone online, and though I don&#39;t know exactly what it was or who I was chatting to, I&#39;m left feeling it was a sexual sort of thing. Wish I could remember.

Oct 21st


1- Sermon/Lacrosse Balls

In church, sitting in midst of the congregation, listened to a boring sermon. At the end of it instead of collection plates huge boxes were brought around and tipped over. Different colors of lacrosse balls poured onto us all. We all began whipping them at each other, everyone else threw them at anyone. I took my time, aimed and made sure I hit people smack dab in the face. Fun times.



2- Mutilating Chopin

Played a baby grand piano up on a stage, played Chopin perfectly. Suddenly, all the inspiration, talent, engergy, whatever, seemed to drain from me. My fingers refused to cooperate and my playing turned into nothing more than the racket a 2 year old might bang out on the keys.
Felt my face burn with shame and humiliation. But a few seconds later I could play effortlessly again. Every few seconds I&#39;d lose my talent and then get it back again. I couldn&#39;t figure out what was happening. At one point I couldn&#39;t even read the music anymore, had to think back to grade school when I learned about half, whole, quarter notes etc. Could barely decipher the music.
Despite the fact I repeatedly lost and then regained my &#39;soul&#39;, I struggled to finish the piece of music. I would finish it no matter what, even if I had to peck it out using two fingers.



3- Snow Fort

Found a huge pile of snow. Started digging the center out to make a snow fort. Had what looked like a tiny toy hatchet or axe, a cross between the two? It was an odd looking thing. Anyway got it done and noticed there were little spy windows all around it. Also noticed a thin sheet of ice sort of hanging from the cieling. Didn&#39;t like it and tapped at it with my hatchet hoping to chip it away. All of a sudden knew it was going to collapse the entire thing. Jumped to one of the windows and barely wriggled out before the fort caved in. Went looking for another pile of snow but none were good enough. Remember thinking it was a good thing it broke cuz my siblings would probably find and ruin it anyway. (the bastards)


4- Mobster Guys Again

Was at the head of a pack of old time looking mobster guys. We chased a pair of people up apartment building stairs. I&#39;d shot the one guy in the calf and the other was piggy backing him up the stairs. Heard the wounded tell the other to leave him and save himself. As I came to the next landing the woudned guy was cowering in the corner. I took a second, turned and blasted his face off then continued my chase.
Dream changed to me being one of the prey. Got to the top level of the building and into a bedroom. Got the feeling I&#39;d been there before, knew there was a secret room just past the bedroom in which I could hide. Pressed on a closet wall and it slid open like a patio sliding door. A pristine secret room was there just as I knew it would be... just as it always was.
I didn&#39;t want to rist the mob guys finding the secret room so closed it up. They found me and had a group of us ripping the room apart looking for something important. Cant&#39; remember what. As a way to inspire us to look harder, the guys dragged two scrawny looking kids into the room and told us they would beat the fuck out of the kid until we found &#39;it&#39;. And they all proceded to pistol whip and stomp the kid. I hoped for some kind of distraction so I could save the kid and take him away to the safety of the secret room. But I realized that would also put the room in jepardy. I looked harder for &#39;it&#39; in the hopes of bringing the savage beating to an end, then realized that even if I did find &#39;it&#39;, they would keep beating and kill the kid anyway.



5- The Get Away

A slick guy who resembled Johnny Dep was walked behind two beautiful women. I think I worked for one or the other, the ladies used to be enemies but had apparently allied to nab Johnny. The slutted their way into the bedroom, I guess expecting some sort of threesome, but Johnny slammed the doors and locked them. He left, asked if I was coming. I wanted to but only had one sneaker. He found a boot with a stilleto-ish heel on it for me to wear. I put it on and ran after him through the snow.
I fell far behind, hobbling with my odd footwear. Johnny hopped into a big ass Escalade and waved for me to hurry. I couldn&#39;t, so he effed off without me. I kept running. Knew I couldn&#39;t go back to where I had been, concidered running bare foot but decided I didn&#39;t want frost bite.
Got to a huge parking lot and the Escalade was there. Got in and it was packed full of people. Behind me a set of twins sat. They had shaggy Beatles-esque hair. The one introduced himself as Mikey or Micky 2. Can&#39;t remember the other guys name. Just remember Mikey because of his odd name.

Oct 22


1- Dark Comedy Club

Stood in the back of a massive comedy club listening to some guy tell sick jokes about mutilating and disfigureing people and animals. It was funny but not enough to make me want to enter the room. Another guy got on stage and sang a stupid blues song. It was funny yet sad a tthe same time. All I recall.



2- Waiting for the Sun

In a massive field waiting for the sun to set to a certain level so that the light would be good for taking photos. Can&#39;t remember what i&#39;d originally intended to photograph but as I turned around the orange tint from the setting sun made the small numerous piles of hay in a field glow almost golden. They were also shimmering as if covered in dew. Also they were evenly spaced apart and in curvy rows that lead off to a distant misted forest of autumn trees. Would have made an gorgeous photo.
I ran out and positioned myself, knelt down and brought the scene into focus. Just as I was about to press the shutter a little kid on a small but long bike rode into the scene, followed by more. I stood up and yelled at them to get the hell out of my way. They eventually did but by the time I was ready to take the pic that perfectly slanting sunlight had gone. The sun slid below the horizon. Pissed off more than I&#39;d ever been regarding picture taking, I got D to drive me away from there before I decided to run down all those damned brats that ruined my shot.



3- Kids stuck @ Party

Massive party, booze, drugs, drunken asses everywhere. In the midst of it all was a girl and a boy. Felt bad for them, I was in their shoes often when I was a kid too. I asked why they were there. They didn&#39;t know why. I got their phone number and called their home. The phone was odd, like a display model cell phone that&#39;s hooked to the counter by a metal wire. Except this wire wasn&#39;t very long and I had to bend over to speak into the damned thing.
There was no answer at the kid&#39;s parents so I called them a cab to take them somewhere else. I turened to tell them this but they had gone. Looked out a window and saw them playing in the street in the dark. I tried to get out to them but people kept stopping me or getting in my way. Part of me wondered why I gave a damn anyway, they weren&#39;t my kids.



4- Flooded Living Room/Calico Kitten

IN a house that resembled my grandmothers slightly. Was in the kitchen, moved to ward the living room to see that it had sunken in and was flooded with black water. Wondered when that had happened. A calico kitten came paddling across the water and tried to crawl up into the kitchen but it was too small. I reached down and scooped it out of the water. It shook off like a dog and then went to eat.
Wondered where the other kittens were. Knew there had been 5. A white, grey, orange tabby and another. Suddenly wondered if they had drowned. Wondered if they were lying dead and bloated at the bottom of the living room&#39;s sludgey water. Started calling and searching for them. Not really because I cared all the much but because I didn&#39;t want to have to clean up their water logged carcasses later.

Oct 23rd

***Know I had a full night&#39;s worth of dreams but only remember flashes of a few of them.


1- Holey Face

Recall looking in a mirror at my complexion. My pores were huge and odd looking. Though I was shocked to see my face massively pitted like this, I was more concerned about what had caused it and was obsessed with finding out what had happened.



2- Jumping Kittens

Was outside playing with numerous kittens. Think I was trying to train them. Had them running and leaping and tumbling on command. Fun.



3- Duo

A cartoon char dream. Remember admiring this char&#39;s hair, a long braid that extended down past his butt. I kept playing with it, brought the tip of it around to the front of him and used the end to tickle under the guy&#39;s chin. He told me to stop unless I was ready to deal with the wrath of God. He smiled the cutest little grin and I took that moment to loop his hair around his neck, nooselike, and yank him to his knees. I told him, "Bring it... God&#39;. He got the wickedest look in his eyes just before I tugged him closer.



4- Hand Finding HIT Lucid

Went back to bed about 9:30 with the intention of LD-ing, finding my hands in dream and solidifying the dream. Took about half a hour. Inbetween breaths I thought, &#39;I&#39;m going to LD&#39; or &#39;find my hands&#39;. I drifted to sleep several times but a few seconds into each dream genisis, I&#39;d realize the scene was not lucid nor was it what I&#39;d intended. Dont know how many times my mind veered off onto other subjects only to have me realize I was going down the wrong path. Upon this realization I wouldn&#39;t wake completely up. The dream would melt away and become HI again. The radio was playing, I remember hearing the DJ running through the 10 oclock news so it took me about half an hour of hitting and missing before I finally got what I was waiting for, that pre LD body numb and super HI. Felt that odd little mind shift and knew I was about to enter a dream.

&#39;Awakened&#39; in bed, lying flat on my back in the darkened bedroom. I wanted to stand up and was instantly in a standing position on the bed. Immedieatly remembered I had to find my hands, so brought them up before me and looked at them. They were mine but something was different about them.
I looked about the room to clarify the scene. As I looked from my hands the room darkened a shade and I felt as if I were going to loose lucidity. Focussed on my hands again, kept them up and within my periferal vision next time as I looked around the room.
In the right corner of the room, hanging on the wall was a silhouette of what looked like an antlered deer head. Knew that it wasn&#39;t supposed to be there and as I stared at it the room got darker. Looked to my hands to refocus but to my surprise they were gone. They were still there, I could feel them, just couldn&#39;t see them. I sort of laughed. "Going to be a bitch again, are ya?" I asked my mind out loud. "I&#39;m game. Bring it on."
I saw flickering ghost images of my hands as I tried to bring them back into my spectrum of vision. I strived so hard that the dream around me began flickering black and white, rapidly. I paniced at first then growled angrily and punctuated that with... NO&#33; THIS IS MY DREAM&#33;
The blinking stopped and I focussed on my hands again. Still couldn&#39;t see them. Decided to focus on something else. THe room had solidified quite a bit but still didn&#39;t feel super saturated like in one of my recent LDs. Suddenly realized my hands had come back and looked at them, wiggled my fingers happily. Felt exhilerated, as if I&#39;d won a battle.
The exhileration was replaced by a drowsey feeling. Felt myself sink to the bed and lay down. I closed my eyes and slipped to sleep. Moments later got an odd almost orgasmic-ish feeling in my left temple. A moment later I rose from the bed and floated idly around the room in that lying position. Lazily wondered if I was having an OBE.
Immediately brought my hands up before my face again and smiled to see them. My thoughts were crisp and clear but I couldn&#39;t seem to control my floating drift around the room. I tried to right myself but then plunged suddenly, rapidly, down through my bed and floor. Watched my room dissappear high above me as I fell into pitch black. I laughed. Last time this happened Id been afraid. This time I feared nothing and only laughed. Swung around so I was diving head first into the bottomless blackness. I put my hands out in front of me as if I actually were diving. I watched my hands and said..."They&#39;re still here..." and laughed again, this odd lunatic laugh.
After an eternity of falling I swung my feet down just in time to land elegantly on a small island in the blackness. It was a super green patch of grass. I came to the conclusion i&#39;d done what I&#39;d intended to do and then just... woke up.

Laid in bed a while enjoying this odd little trip and the lingering feelings of exhileration and completion.

:bigteeth: *Applauds* This is why i tell people to find thier hands&#33; next try maintaining the view of some items to keep the dream from changing so rapidly if you can&#39;t see anything use other body parts if you have to.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by ranma187

:bigteeth: *Applauds* This is why i tell people to find thier hands&#33; next try maintaining the view of some items to keep the dream from changing so rapidly if you can&#39;t see anything use other body parts if you have to.
[/b]

---

Will do.



Oct 24th


1- Body under Ice

Played on a lake or huge pond that was frozen. The ice was clear and could see clean through it. Sliding around I slipped and fell. As I got up I looked down through the ice. Saw a decapitateed body lying on it&#39;s side on the lake floor. It&#39;s head was lying a few feet away. Female I think. Despite the slight creepiness of knowing there was a dead body we all still played in the ice.



2- Snow Wolves

*may be cont. of above
Walked through a pine forest. The trees were heavy with snow. So heavy that only the occasional blob of evergreen peeked out from under the white. Drifts were high. My feet were freezing. And though I was cold couldn&#39;t help but admire the landscape.
Rounded a tree to see a pack of grey wolves frolicking in the snow, maybe 4 or 5? When they finally saw me they moved for me. Was afraid but so cold I did&#39;t really care if they tore me to shreds. Instaed of doing that they huddled around me and warmed me up. Stayed like that, revelling in the warmth of the beasts.



3- Bush Party

At a massive party in the middle of a thick patch of bush. When wind blew sand grains would whip up and grind into our faces. To the rear of the party there was a massive wall of sand, probably5 or more stories high. This disturbed me, knew it could tip onto us at any time.
I left at dark. As I walked alone down the path fingers of lighting constantly stretched across the sky. Feared I&#39;d be struck by lightning so I hurried and for whatever reason held a wooden box over my head as I did. No idea where it came from or why I was doing it.
Made it to the end of the lane. A log house that had been there was burned to a blackened skeleton of it&#39;s former self. Lightning and savage wind hinted to tornado. I hid in a ?culvert? with two red balloons I don&#39;t remember carrying with me.
The winds passed. Peeked my head out and looked at the sky. It was still patchy with clouds but i could see stars sparking brilliantly in clear spots.
Crawled out and continued on, still carrying the balloons. The road was second line. Made for my grandmother&#39;s house. Had the feeling I was safe from it all.



4- Annoying Cheerleaders

Walked through unfamiliar school hallway. Came to two sets of cheerleaders. They were doing a loud obnoxious high pitched cheer for something stupid. It occured to me that they were sort of being like minstrels, except for singing about the days events they cheered and danced them out.
Got to class and four of the cheerleaders hopped up on the front row of desks. They turned their backs to the chalkboard, bent over and lifted their skirts and mooned a number... looked like a phone number... on teh chalk board. The other ditzes clapped and jumped around as if they&#39;d just witnessed the greatest thing ever.
Picked up my pencil to doodle, hoping the surrounding ditziness wasn&#39;t contageous, and noticed my hand wasn&#39;t mine. This facinated me and I wondered exactly who&#39;s hand I was &#39;wearing&#39;. Looked guyish. The teacher came in and attempted to round up the cheerleaders. I could care less. I was facinated by my odd hand. (Guess the ditziness was contageous)



5- Mir&#39;s Fashion Show

My youngest sister held a fashion show to which no one showed up. She was heartbroken as she folded and packed away all her creations. I tried to console her, though tried to stay out of hugging distance. She&#39;s a hugger and kisser and I hate having either done to me.
Her grandfather was there yapping constantly. No one listened to him, as was the case when he was alive.



<<< 625th DREAM >>>
6- Attacking the Chair

Walked into small bedroom and tried to rest. Couldn&#39;t. I was too edgy. GOt up and went into the living room. There I spotted a recliner and I became filled with rage. Dont know why. I went to the kitchen, rummaged around for a knife, came back to the chair and started stabbing it and pulling the upholstery away. I think I was trying to murder it? lol Hacked it up and ripped it apart in a near rabid fit of hatered.

Oct 26th

Old Maze School

Got to my class early was the only one there. Waited, waited. No one came. Left for bathroom and brushed my hair. It was really long and kept spilling into my face. Tied it back and went back to class. On the board was a message saying the class had moved to another room but someone had swiped their hand through the room number and smeared it. Couldn&#39;t figure it out.

Left to look for class, ran into a black couple that were making out. They were familiar and we spoke as if we were old friends. The guy constantly teased me about my chronic lateness and how I was forever wandering the halls. I explained that I&#39;d been on time this time but the class abandoned me. He didn&#39;t believe me. I punched him playfully in the arm and told him to shut up and get back to sucking face. He gladly complied and started making out with his girlfriend again. Felt a fierce stab of jealousy for a second before I left.

Wandered more, the school was like a giant maze. Eventually spotted my sister, brother and their friends. Made my way to them but by the time I got through the area they were gone. Headed back to my original classroom. In the hall I passed a rail thin girl dressed in bondage type clothes, leather with latches and hooks, skin tight. She had a really long neck and wrapped around it was a thick collar with a metal loop hanging in the front. Her hair was long, airy and shimmered like silver. She also had the most stunning eyes I&#39;d ever seen but I can&#39;t even remember what color they were now.

Got into my class and a frumpy gal was there. She told my my class was at SQ26 or SQ28. They were waiting for me. I asked about the bondage chick in the hallway. The frumpy girl gave me the bondage girl&#39;s name and I went out to ask bondage gal if I could do a photo shoot with her but she was gone. Left to find her and forgot about class.

Came to a caf. A guy was standing with a load of water waiting to deliver it. The guy looked familiar and so I chatted with him while he waited. My cousins came along and started talking to him too so I just left, pissed off that the stupid bitches always ended up stealing and effing my guy friends.

Wandered down a long lonely stretch of hallway, finally remembered I was supposed to find SQ26 or 28. Didn&#39;t know where the hell that was and in my frustration I muttered, "what the fuck am I wandering around for?" I angrily &#39;wished&#39; to be in my classroom and for a split second the scene spun around me as if everything had been caught up in a tornado. When it settled I simply walked toward the door that had a huge silver SQ 26 on it. But before I made it to the door I suddenly remembered that John H&#39;s dorm was just across the way. Got a sudden urge to kick his ass for some of the stuff he&#39;s said to me. Got halfway there and became torn between kicking ass and going to class.

Oct 27th

1- Stranger&#39;s Bed

Only recall being in some guy&#39;s room. Had him doing assorted sexual stuff to me. Don&#39;t remember what the guy&#39;s face looked because I never really bothered to look at it as it was being put to constant use. :ohyahbaby:


2- Stalked

Was on my way to a job interview, noticed my shirt had a rip in the shoulder. Turned down an alley to take a short cut to a store to buy a new one. Part way down I knew I was being followed. Turned and a guy with a huge knife grabbed me by my hair and forced me to my knees and demanded I service him. I did as commanded, did it as enthusiastically as I could.
When the guy let his guard down I ripped the knife from his hand, pulled away and punched him in the nads. He fell to the ground and I proceeded to get my revenge in a way that was excruciatingly slow and painful for the stupid bastard.

:shock:


Those last two dreams are certainly interesting. I&#39;d love to have either dream :P

Oct 28th

1- River Whales and Dolphins

Drove over the bridge across the river on Chiefswood Road. Glanced over and saw whale tales spashing around in the river. I thought... NO WAY... there&#39;s no way in hell Whales could get up the river. As we sped over bridge and down the road I yelled for D to stop. I needed a pic of the whales. He shook his head and kept driving. I ended up jumping out and running back.
Got there and others had gathered. The river had turned into a shallow grassy ditch and the whales had turned into small grey dolphins.
Sat my cam bag down to take pix. When I was done I picked up the wrong bag. Opened it and saw it was stuffed full of diapers. Noticed a guy with a buggy walking away with my camera bag. Chased him down and demanded my bag back. He wouldn&#39;t hand it over and we argued, his friends surrounded me and started yelling at me too. I simply yelled back and whipped his diaper bag at him. After seeing that I wasn&#39;t going to leave he surrendered my camera bag back to me and left.
Tried to follow the Dolphins up river but they were too fast. Turned back and started the long walk home.



2- E. Pauline Johnson&#39;s House/NO SINK&#33;&#33;&#33;

Was on a tour through the poetess EP Johnson&#39;s house. Enjoyed it but had the urge to use the bathroom. Found it, closed and locked the door. Though the door was locked it was still half open somehow and tourists could see in. I didn&#39;t care. Took care of business and then went to wash my hands. To my horror... there was no sink. I damned near paniced. Felt my germ-o-phobe ways creep back into me. Looked for anything i could clean my hands on. There was nothing. The closest thing to a sink was the toilet and there was no way I was washing my hands in a toilet. The though sickened me so much I felt weak in the knees and lightheaded. Just stood in the corner holding my hands out in front of me. Stared at them with disgust.

Oct 29th

1- IM w/ R

Simply chatted off and on with R while I was trying to finish off something I was writing. Can&#39;t remember our convo.



2- Will Smith Dancing

Will Smith, looking as he did from The Fresh Prince of Bell Air. He was dancing all around the house. I remember yelling for him to do the Carlton and he did.



3- Gym Class/Hockey

Was in gym waiting for all the students to come out of the dressing room. Was looking forward to playing basketball but we all were made to line up along the walls and face each other.
The dream switched to a hockey arena. I was on ice, the only female, oh joy&#33; I got my ass knocked around, cross checked, body checked, hooked, slashed, bulldozed. Every damned painful thing that could happen in a hockey game happened to me.
Got crosschecked from behind and slid across the ice. Finally snapped, got up and started whuppin some hockey player ass. Didn&#39;t even play the game, just went around hurting anyone that was in my path. They finally started letting me be and I finally started scoring goals.
Don&#39;t know when or how but I was suddenly goalie. Some guy slid into me, knockedm me and the net back into the boards. I got up and started stomping on him with my skates and beating him with my goalie stick. Got dragged off the ice and &#39;grounded&#39; to the locker room.

Oct 29th cont.

School to Lucid Dream

Walked through HSS, my first highshool. Wasn&#39;t happy with the changes made. Looked like a jail more than a school. Went to the library and saw that there was now a big ugly staircase in the middle of it that lead to the second floor. Looked over to the left corner to see that the elegant spiral iron staircase that I had always liked, was gone. The library now looked very angular and disjointed in a way that defies description.

Left the library, the class bell rang. Made my way to the second floor. There saw a greenish blue door that shouldn&#39;t be there. Curiousity got the better of me and I peeked into it. Stairs, that were nothing more than huge stacked blue tinted crates, lead down to another door. I decended. About half way down I realized I was dreaming.

Got to the bottom, opened the door and stepped out into a completely alien looking industrial type area. The landscape was hilly and massive beige and brown squat factories lined both sides of the street. The sky was a pristine and brilliant blue, there were no clouds. The sun was blindingly bright and seemed closer to earth than it was supposed to be.

The area was empty. Completely clean and new looking. Untouched. I wandered through staring at various things, windows, doornobs, bricks, trees, parked silent vehicles, all in an attempt to totally solidify my lucidity. Walked up the middle of a steep street. Saw an old gnarly looking tree. Went over to it and placed my hand on the trunk and simply felt the roughness of it&#39;s bark.

I was high up on the hill and could see over the factorioes. Off in the distance was an endless expanse of shimmering water and a narrow stretch of white sandy beach. In the middle of the beach was a massive blackened and dead looking tree. barely had any branches on it. The sight of it sadened me. I felt drawn to it but as I stared at it the tree wavered in and out of my vision like a mirage. It disappeared. As it did I felt my lucidity waver as well.

Instantly looked to my hands and focussed on them. Felt &#39;reality&#39; intensify again. Jogged down the hill and through a pile of brown and orange leaves. The crunch and rustle of them was an amazing sound and I kicked through them as I ran. Came to a solid wall that was about 3 stories high. I simply ran faster and leapt up onto it.

More buildings greeted me, these were skyscraperish. The sun kept annoying my eyes and I had to constantly use a hand to shield my eyes. I decended down into the city which also looked pristine and empty. The quiet and the newness of the place left me feeling nearly intoxicated with excitement. I knew I&#39;d be the first to explore this place.

Got down into the city streets and strolled about. Made dream characters appear just for the hell of it. They were all perfect except they had no faces. I strolled through them as they went about their business. Got the urge to attack one and did. Grabbed a female by the hair and dragged her to the corner of a building. Smashed her face repeatedly off the corner until she dropped. Glanced around. No one seemed to care. I helped the female to her feet and she simply walked away.

Moved further into the city. Glanced around at everything and had a growing feeling of godliness. The thought of lucid tasks flitted across my mind for a moment but then remembered one I&#39;d wanted to try on my own. With barely a thought, three more of me materialise behind me. Together the four of us walked to the center of the city. I thought of J and couldn&#39;t stop grinning. I knew he&#39;d be waiting for me at the end of the walkway... waiting for US, all four of US.

The sound of a distant phone ringing caused me to stop. I realized the phone in my livning room was ringing. Felt my dream slipping away. I tried like crazy to hold onto it... it would darken and come back, darken and come back but in the end the annoying sound of the ringing telephone totally woke me.

I&#39;ve said it before and I&#39;ll say it again...I HATE TELEPHONES&#33; :pissed:

Oh my god you almost did it...Stupid phones&#33;&#33; :mad:

I know. That damned close and that stupid telephone starts ringing. I think someone turned it up that loud just to annoy me. Usually can&#39;t hear it way back in the bedroom. Next time J&#39;s ass is mine&#33;&#33;&#33; :D


Oct 30th

1- Gray

In a classroom at a desk that was not mine. It was very messy inside and of all odd things to be crammed inside it.. there was a white bowl filled with chicken noodle soup. Had to be careful I didn&#39;t spill it.
The teacher scribbled our English homework pages on the board. Carefully rummaged through the desk for a nub of a pencil, sharpened it and by the time I was ready to jot down the page numbers someone had erased them. Could still see fain traces of numbers but couldn&#39;t quite make them out.
Was going to ask the guy next to me for the pages but to my surprise antoher guy was sitting in a chair inbetween me and my neighbor. He leaned on me. I leaned back to push him off. We kept doing this as a black and white movie was projected onto the blackboard.
I finally turned to look at the guy, he turned to face me at that exact same moment, leaned in and kissed me. Felt like a mild jolt of electricity shot through my body. Then noticed he had grey eyes. Just as I realized this I started waking up. Tried to hang onto the dream, tried to reach out and hold onto Gray but he faded.
When I opened my eyes there was a fleeting shadow of him faded and my arm was reaching out across the bed as if trying to grab onto someone that wasn&#39;t there. Very odd and slightly disturbing.

***been a long time since I dreamed of a person with grey eyes. Don&#39;t know what this person represents exactly. It shows up in different forms in my dreams and I recognise it either by its voice or it&#39;s eyes.



2- God? Gawd&#33; Micheal

Was chatting to someone online about the existance of God. I tried to convince this other person that God didn&#39;t exist. He or she, can&#39;t remember who it was, was dead certain God existed. By the end of it I was furious and ended my part of the argument by stating... "THERE IS NO GOD&#33; As such, i refuse to even write the word God anymore. It&#39;s Gawd from now on when I refer to your imaginary omnipotent friend."
I closed that window and up popped another. The person referred to me as a goddess and this made me laugh after all the annoyance I&#39;d just went through arguing against such beings.



3- Lucid Bev&#39;s HIT

I was sitting on the living room floor in my Aunt&#39;s old house. It was very dark, waited for my eyes to adjust. Remembered I was dreaming and sought out my hands to focus. They were My hands this time. Looked down at my feet, they were bare. Focused on my hands the room brightened a little. Looked like it was lit by a coal oil lamp.

Once the scene had intensified I got up and glanced around the room. Looked over every nic nak on the wooden shelf that separated the dining and living room. Moved through the room, saw the silhouette of a pile of jumbled bicycles that blocked entrance to the kitchen. Thought nothing of it and moved on. Tried to fully take in the scene, felt the shaggy red carpet soft under my feet. Could smell the faintest hint of pizza or chickenwings, maybe both? Don&#39;t recall hearing anything.

Wanted to get outside and instantly was on the front lawn. It was dark outside as well. Not night time dark, but an odd dark that I can&#39;t describe.

Made my way to where the big maple tree should be. Instead of the maple there was a cluster of weeping willow-ish type trees. They weren&#39;t willows, I inspected them for a while trying to determine exactly what kind of trees they were. Ran my fingers over the long narrow leaves and was shocked to feel warmth in them, it was almost like touching someone&#39;s skin.

Eventually felt &#39;invited&#39; to step under the tree&#39;s drooping branches. It was really dark in there, nearly pitch black. Tried to lighten the scene but couldn&#39;t hold a steady illumination. It&#39;d waver of blink out suddenly before lighting again. Was annoying and a bit maddening.

Without any prior thought I demanded, "where are you. I want to see you." The light flickered and then died again. I stood in dark and suddenly was aware someone was behind me. I froze and clenched my fists so hard I could feel my nails digging into my palms. The pain made me feel stronger, made me feel more in control.

Turned to confront whoever but &#39;it&#39; grabbed me and held me from behind. Tried to regain control but before I actually could &#39;it&#39;s left hand snaked around to the front of my body and it&#39;s finger traced all over me. Left an electric sort of tingle where ever it&#39;s finger touched me.

Woke up suddenly, tense and wondering WTF?

Oct 31st


1- Chased.

Pursued by odd zombie-ish people again. Me and three others managed to find safety in the basement of an old house. Stayed there till we were discovered.
Found a secret door that lead into sewers. We ran aimlessly through and until this huge guy like Jason Vorhees sprang out of nowhere. He had a huge gun. One of the people with me managed to make it through the rain of bullets to kick or hit Jason. The gun flew through the air. I caught it and shot Jason though i could barely lift the weapon. Every time I fired it I would stagger backward, it seemed more like a bazooka than a gun. We stayed hidden and safe in the sewers.



2- Missed Bus/UFO&#39;s

My sis and I were waiting for a city bus. She asked why I wasn&#39;t riding with D. I told her that he didn&#39;t know where I was anymore. We waited forever, just chatting.
Behind us there was this odd humming sound. The air seemed to vibrate. Turned to see about a dozen or so small handsized UFO&#39;s. They were saucer shaped with small clear domes on top. Looked more like toys than real ships.
People ran, screaming. Me and my sister just watched these ship zip around. They seemed more comical than frightening and my sis and I tried to catch one.



3- Too Much TV...

Was in Al Bundy&#39;s backyard warming up around a fire since they didn&#39;t have heat in the house. Al threw a comforter overtop of the fire and he and three others laid on it. I thought that they were going to catch on fire but they didn&#39;t. I climbed up onto a table and laid with two other people. Covered up and kept watching the ones sleeping on the fire, waiting for them to burst into flames.



4- Ferry & Ice

On a ferry with my youngest sister. We hit a patch of water that was full of huge chunks of ice. Waves slowly became bigger and my sister ran to the ferry rail to watch. I was about to run after her and pull her back inside but a monster wave full of ice shards rose up and swept over that part of the boat. It took my sister with it.
Spent the rest of the dream searching the water for any sign of her.



5- Stalked at School

Library was full at school so I sat in the hallway to read. Had a huge binder sized book with a black and cover upon which was printed in gold letters, HOLY BIBLE.
In dream I didn&#39;t think anything of it and read away. A woman eventually stood before me, called me Micheal. She told me I couldn&#39;t read that book in the hall way.
I protested but then gave up. Lugged the huge book through the halls. I rounded a corner A guy caught my attention. He had shaggy short black hair and was dressed all in black. I think he was even wearing eyeliner? His eyes seemed really dark. Remembered his name was Lucifer.
Made it half way down the hall and remembered I was supposed to be headed in the other direction. Turned and went back around the corner. Lucifer was gone and I felt a bit disappointed by this.
Walked for a while and realized I was being followed. Turned, saw Lucifer following me. He was dressed in black still but his hair was black with red streaks and his face had changed. His eyes seemed to be made of ice or crystal? Can&#39;t describe it. I kept walking and he kept following. I slowed so that he could catch up to me. Don&#39;t know if he ever did.

Nov 1st


1- Sis&#39;s New Place

Finally found my sis&#39;s new house. It was out in the middle of a well kempt nowhere. Her house, white with baby blue trim, sat on a huge expanse of impossibly green lawn. Around it was nestled pretty little flowering shrubs. It all looked phoney, plastic.
Inside, she and her baby were playing. She showed me around the house. It was beatiful but very empty looking. Though the rooms were cozy they felt cavernous.
Had the feeling she wasn&#39;t as happy as she let on. Tried to convince her to come back with me. We argued about it. She kicked me out.
Outside we continued to argue, ended up high atop a piece of farm equipment, sort of looked like a massive conveyor belt. I looked off to the horizon and watched the sun set as she continually pointed out how perfect every thing was. Ended up sliding down the conveyor belt and walking down the paved road. I didn&#39;t look back. Just wanted to get home before it got dark.



2- Love Shop

Went into an adult store called Love Shop. I roamed around looking at all the toys, grabbed a few and tossed them into my basket. Wandered through and noticed that most of the &#39;good stuff&#39; was gone. Very disappointing.
Noticed a new door. Went through and ended up in a furniture store. Went and sat on a huge U shaped black velvety couch that surrounded an elegant glass topped table. The sales man was trying to sell it to a family. When it became apparent they couldn&#39;t afford it the salesman simply turned and left them standing there. For a reason, unbeknownst to me now, I found that incredibly funny.
Checked out the entire store, all it&#39;s furniture and then went back through to the Love Shop. Most of the merchandise was now gone. Only a few shelves of toys were left. Looked in my basket and my toys were also gone. I scrambled around the place looking for stuff to replace them but couldn&#39;t find what I&#39;d needed. Noticed the snobby sales man from the furniture store was following me, as if I were going to steal something.



3- Penthouse & My Pet

Was in a luxurious penthouse apartment. I stood and looked out the massive wall of windows at the clouds. We were so high up that the clouds where even with the apartment. A blanket of sparce, bright pink clouds drifted by, changing shapes. I watched this for a while. Recall feeling really happy to be where I was.
Someone scooped me up from behind and carried me into the living room. We laid on the floor together in the plush carpet and began fooling around. I kept calling him pet and kitten as we played. He was very ticklish, which was really cute.




4- 3 Bridges

On a four wheeler with my cousin S and one of his friends. We got stuck out in a field and had to walk back to the road. Got there and realized we didn&#39;t know where we were. I remembered that the sun would set behind his house so told him we&#39;d head toward the sunset.
We all walked down a gravelly road, taking about nothing in particular, sort of &#39;tand By Me&#39;-ish. Eventually we came to where the road split into three. There was a bridge partway down all three roads. S&#39;s friend said we had to take the first road. We went but realized that we were headed away from the sunset. S said we should take the middle road. Got to the bridge and it was too narrow for us to cross. We then backtracked and then took the 3rd road, and the bridge was odd in that parts of it weren&#39;t there. It seemed disjointed sort of like that picture that has stairs leading up, down, sidways, under, over, can&#39;t remember the name of that pic now. but the bridge was the same to a lesser degree.
Frustrated, I leapt from the bridge into the shallow stream beneath and started walking up it. The others followed. Somehow I knew that we were finally headed in the right direction.

I just can&#39;t resist... What &#39;good stuff&#39; did you want from the shop? :D

Only those who step into my dungeon will know for sure. :wink:





:evil:

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Went into an adult store called Love Shop. I roamed around looking at all the toys, grabbed a few and tossed them into my basket. Wandered through and noticed that most of the &#39;good stuff&#39; was gone. Very disappointing.[/b]

---

Oh, come on. You REALLY have to explain this a little more. Please?

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Only those who step into my dungeon will know for sure. :wink: [/b]

---

So... errrr... exactly how does one secure an invite to this mysterious establishment? :oops:

Oh, come on, I REALLY need to know what the "good stuff" is...

You might not want to be so eager to enter that dungeon&#33; :D
You don&#39;t know what&#39;s waiting for you&#33; Take some aspirin with

I have a high pain tolerance&#33; :bigteeth:

:lol: :lol: :lol:

When the cat&#39;s away....

Sorry guys, you&#39;re asking for classified information. :-P



Nov 2nd

*** didn&#39;t get to be until late. Only recall dream fragments ***


1- Ice Skateboarders

Just recall a few skateboarders, whereever they rode trails of ice would form under their boards.



2- Pyrogal

Remember wanting to set fire to this huge mansion-ish house. Can&#39;t remember who lived there but totally despised whoever it was.



3- B&E Me

Tried to find a quiet way into a strange house. Remember abduction was on my mind but don&#39;t know who I was going to kidnap. The windows were long and narrow and didn&#39;t seem to be able to open.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Sorry guys, you&#39;re asking for classified information. :-P
[/b]

---

Just use your imagination :P

Yeah, I&#39;m sure you guys&#39; imaginations would out do mine anyday. :wink:



Nov 3rd

<<< 650th DREAM >>>
1- Vampire School

Walked around a school under construction. Walls were just being put up and I watched. Had the feeling it was going to be a school for vampires?



2- Crocs & Huge Hammock

As part of some sort of daredevil show, I was interacting with crocs. A guy put about 4 or them, tail to head, in a huge hammock that sort of reminded me of half a tire. The guy kept trying to calm the crocs. They were snappy and hissing.
I was supposed to crawl into the hammock with these irritable beasts and lay with them as the hammock swung or something stupid like that. I kept saying..Fuck no.. and backed out of the &#39;stunt&#39;.



3- Cotton Candy Corner

Walked down a street that looked like Dalhousie. Noted a kid of about 12 or so following me. Turned onto George st and walked all the way up to Darling. Turned and confronted the kid. He looked shocked at first but then told me he loved me and tried to hug me. I pushed him away and walked back to Dalhousie st.
The kid followed, the entire time he kept saying he loved me. Got to the corner and we both were suddenly surrounded by a &#39;cotton candyish&#39; cave. I pushed my way out and tasted the substance. It was cotton candy. Me and the kid started ripping pieces off and eating it.



4- Spikey Guys

Walked through a mulit level mall. Wondered why I was there, had no money. After a bit realized the mall was full of only guys and most had spiked hair. The hairdos ranged from something not much more than a buzz cut to huge mohawk type colored spikes.
Noted too that some of the guys were shirtless and I wondered what happened to all the females. It was wrong to see a mall with no ladies what soever. Very un natural.



5- Movies Alone

High up in a movie theater like the one in Ancaster. Watched what looked like a Tim Burton-ish movie. After the credits rolled everyone stayed in their seats and another short movie-ette played.
I couldn&#39;t see, some woman with poofy red hair was in my way. Her do blocked the bottom part of the screen, couldnt&#39; read the subtitles.
Slowly leaned to my right till I my head practically laid on the shoulder of the guy next to me. Don&#39;t know who he was but he didn&#39;t seem to mind.



6 - Headless Gal (early morning HIT lucid)

Half assed watched my HI whirl around as I lay in bed trying to recall all my dreams. Almost instantly slid into a dream. The transition was so sudden that I hadnt&#39; even realized I was dreaming until I slid through and off of my bed and bounced lightly onto the floor. Almost felt obe-ish, like I&#39;d fell out of my body.

As my bouncing slowly dwindled down to nothing realized I was dreaming. Tried to get up and couldn&#39;t. Stupid dream &#39;sleep paralysis&#39; thing. Instead of struggling I simply willed myself up into a standing position. Floated up to my feet (have to thank Ne-Yo for that). &#092;

Heard annoying voices out in my living room. Started making my way to the door. My steps were wobbly, as if I hadn&#39;t walked in years. Nearly to the door a figure suddenly appeared. Shocked me so much I stumbled backward and fell onto my butt. Sat there looking up at the figure. It&#39;s body was female and headless. Of course the headlessness sort of scared me but I felt it didn&#39;t mean any harm.

Got back to my feet and approached it. Had the feeling if I made contact with it something amazing would happen. Nearly touched it with the tips of my slowly reaching fingers and the thing vanished. Spun to see it sitting on my bed. I made my way to it again, my legs still sort of wobbly. Where the head was supposed to be there was a sort of wavering engergy, reminded me of heatwaves shimmy-ing off pavement in summer.

Finally got to it, grabbed it by the shirt and pulled it to me. It&#39;s body vanished and I was left holding nothing but it&#39;s clothes in my clenching fingers. I turned to look for it again but as I did the dream suddenly darkened. Knew I was waking up. Tried to hold the dream but couldn&#39;t.

Nov 7th

1- Otherworld

Walked through an earth like place. Something about it was off. Can&#39;t remember what. Ended up in the midst of this massive party that practically pulsated with people&#39;s energy. I watched them an got the feeling they weren&#39;t actually people. The closeset description I can think of right now is vampires...but they weren&#39;t outright vampires.
In the midst of all these beings was a very tall indian guy with long hair. I went to him and he talked about the beings around us then in the midst of the party he laid on a table and went to sleep. Got the feeling he was trying to show me how to sleep properly. Tried to wake him but he wouldn&#39;t stir. Became afraid because I was the only conscious real person there.



2- 4wheeler Ride

It was duskish. Walked a narrow path through a weed choked field. Had a long way to go.
R suddenly rode up behind me on a four wheeler. Offered me a ride. I hopped on the back and we sped off. The ride was incredibly smooth despite the roughness of the terrain.
As we rode R excitedly went on and on about something that I can&#39;t remember now. I couldn&#39;t get a word in edgewise so just listened. Kept watching the path ahead. It seemed to snake on forever and I wondered how far away my desination really was.




3- ???

Can&#39;t decipher my scribbles to make out this dream atm.

Nov 9th

**no recall for 8th, still sick**


1- K&KB

Walked around the bend to my house. Cop cars lined the street and a crowd had gathered on the lawn across from my house. I was curious as to what happened but went straight home. K was there, alone on the couch and crying. I asked her what was wrong. She told me the guy across the street had hurt her.
Immediatey I was enraged. Tore the house apart looking for my baseball bat. K came out and pointed out the guy who had hurt her. I charged across the street, the crowd parted as I approached, even the police stepped out of the way. I rushed up on KB, wound up and cracked him across the face with the bat. The sound that it made was both sickening and exhilerating. He fell to the ground and I continued to bash his head in, bitching and yelling the entire time.



2- Lazy Cashier

Took time choosing popsicles out of a freezer. Got a Strawberry Sensations, an Orange Creamsicles and some banana flavor popsicles. Piled them on the counter and the cashier was talking on the phone. After a while I said, "Fuck, I may as well ring this stuff in myself." The cashier only nodded and waved me back behind the counter.
I went behind and rung in my own purchase, grabbed a few bux out of the till and then left. As I thought about it I realized the cashier was the secretary at the school I&#39;d designed the logo for. Hopped in my car, a little red Fiero, and sped off, wondering about the lazy cashier.



3- Geeks, Monopoly, Hitman

In the main corridor of my first highschool. Met up with a group of igeeky looking people. The surrounded me and asked me to play monopoly with them, they needed a fourth player. I said sure. We sat on the floor in the hallway. The main guy whipped out his brand new game platinum edition game.
Eventually another geekish guy came along and challenged our group to a monopoly battle. He went into a very long boring explenation of the rules. In the midst of it, just to mess him up, I asked, "And I suppose I&#39;m the only female that&#39;ll be in attendance at this thing?" The guy stammered and then nodded his head.
He eventually began yapping again but I lost intrest as a guy with hair hanging in his face caught my attention. I&#39;d caught a glimpse of his eye and thought there was something familiar about him. He sat a few benches down, broke out a hand gun and started shooting. I waited for others to panic before I leapt up and dashed into the crowd. Got outside and tried like crazy to remember where I&#39;d seen the guy before. Knew I could talk him down if only I could remember him.



4- Running to Lucid DILD

Was with K. We were jogging through an unfamiliar city. Got to the outskirts of town and ran to a place that looked like Waterford Ponds. We dashed back the long driveway to the swimming area. The grass was wet, muddy. I realized this when my bare feet squished through the soggy earth. Got back to the swimming area and K wanted to go further. I told her no, it was almost dark and I wanted to get back before night. So we raced back up the drive. As we got to the end I noticed a huge white telescope standing in the weeds. It irked me that someone would leave such an expensive piece of equipment outside. Made a note to come back and swipe it later if still there.
As we ran back into the city I lost sight of K. I stopped and looked through the crowds of poeple. Couldn&#39;t see her. I then focused on one point and knew if I envisioned her she&#39;d appear. She did after a few seconds, and yelled, "Hurry up slowpoke." I dashed off after her.
Came to a corner store. We went in and grabbed a bottle of water each. K had turned into my sister. She took our purchase to the cashier as I chatted with an old friend. Sis came over and told me the purchase was &#036;22.50. I stormed to the cashier and we argued about the price of two bottles of water costing &#036;22.50.
Suddenly realized I was dreaming, but it was odd, in my mind I repeatedly reminded myself that I was dreaming but it didn&#39;t have the feel of a lucid dream. The argument degraded to namecalling, my sister put the water back, my friend sort of backed off as the cashier rounded the counter to attack me. I stood there grinning. "I&#39;m dreaming. I&#39;m dreaming right?" I asked suddenly. The cashier stopped in her tracks and simply replied, "You&#39;re insane." She charged me. I simply grabbed her by the face. As I did her head turned into a sack of what felt like popcorn. I crunched it in my fist and let the woman fall to the floor.
After that I procede to do a bunch of stupid things that equated to nothing more than simple magic tricks, like morphing objects into other things, levitating my friend, making the lights flicker... bunch of useless stuff.
The cashier stirred. MY friend grabbed a bag full of merchandise and took off. I told my sister to get out. I grabbed a bottle of water and slipped it into my jacket pocket. Stood there watching the cashier twitch for a few seconds, wondered if I could morph her into something else. Would have but my sister peeked back into the store and told me to hurry up. I left.
As we strolled away from the store my friend across the street yelled, "She&#39;s got a gun&#33;"
I turned to see the cashier fire at my friend. I supersped to shield my friend, held out my left hand, fingers spread open. I could feel the air rushing ahead of the bullet. Brought my fingers together suddenly and caught the bullet between my middle and ring finger. Tossed it aside and told my friend to run.
With barely a thought, the store lurtched foreward and collapsed on the cashier. I turned and joined my sister who was in awe of my powers. She asked when I&#39;d learned to do such things. I told her that we were in a dream. She didn&#39;t believe me and we argued about it as we continued on our way.




5- Bus to Nowhere

Waited for a bus with my Cousin T. Her boyfriend had stopped and offered us a ride. She declined. Every little while we&#39;d see him again, like he was stalking her.
Bus came. Got to the bus station and got off the vehicle. As I walked away I realized I&#39;d left my backpack on the bus. Went back but the driver wouldn&#39;t let me on to retrieve it.
Some of the passengers talked her into letting me back on. GOt my backpack and the driver wouldn&#39;t let me off this time, said I had to wait till she made her first stop.
Sat in the back of the bus. An old guy beside me started singing a perverted song which no one but me seemed to mind. He then leaned against me and said..."You know we&#39;re all going nowhere. No stops. No real route. NOWHERE&#33;"
The bus then left. I waited, waited, waited for the first stop but there was none. The bus just kept driving. I decided that as soon as the bus slowed I was opening a window and going to jump out. I didn&#39;t want to go nowhere.



6- Terantula & Cats

At a friend&#39;s house. He brought us in the front door. I saw a pane of glass set into the floor, walked up to it and slammed my foot down on it. Don&#39;t know why I did that. The glass shattered and the guy turned and yelled, "Why must you destroy something everywhere you go&#33;" He informed me that that glass was the covering of his terantual aquarium. I told him he was an idiot to have an aquarium in his floor to begin with. We argued a while and he turned an left.
I poked around the shattered glass and couldn&#39;t find anything that looked like a spider. Moved to the stairs and sat down. A black kitten came to me and rubbed against my legs. I tried to pet it but it wouldn&#39;t let me. Another black cat charged in through the door. I called it Padre and it came to me, laid at my feet and purred. I was going to pet him but noticed his right back leg was matted with blood. I reached down to inspect him but that damned terantula leapt out and attacked the cat. They fought for a bit but the spider eventually won and dragged the cat away. Tried to follow and save the cat but lost them.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Walked around the bend to my house. Cop cars lined the street and a crowd had gathered on the lawn across from my house. I was curious as to what happened but went straight home. K was there, alone on the couch and crying. I asked her what was wrong. She told me the guy across the street had hurt her.
Immediatey I was enraged. Tore the house apart looking for my baseball bat. K came out and pointed out the guy who had hurt her. I charged across the street, the crowd parted as I approached, even the police stepped out of the way. I rushed up on KB, wound up and cracked him across the face with the bat. The sound that it made was both sickening and exhilerating. He fell to the ground and I continued to bash his head in, bitching and yelling the entire time.[/b]

---

Okay, this is going to sound a little fucked-up, but... eh, I&#39;m a little turned on. The whole irate assertive angry woman thing.

And BTW: YAY You completed the Lucid Task&#33;&#33;&#33;&#33;&#33;&#33;&#33;

holy crap you&#39;ve been writing a lot&#33; Wow... I mean seriously... :shock: heh, I guess I kind of fell away from doing it... you should so adopt me hehe, Amazing job btw&#33; 43 and 4 right? ^_^

Blue: You&#39;re such a freak... but I like &#39;em freaky. :wink:
And yeah, I did complete the lucid task but it doesn&#39;t feel like I really completed it because the dream didn&#39;t have the feel of a lucid dream. Not complaining... i&#39;ll take the pretty badge and the highlighted name. I&#39;m just easily appeased like that.



Ezekiel: It&#39;s actually 43 and 5 now. Been on a lot but not as much as I could be. Bet the members of DV are thankful for that. :content: I&#39;ve kept at it but slacked a couple of times during the summer. As much as I&#39;d love to I can&#39;t adopt you right now. One adoptee at a time for me so that he or she recieves my undivided attention. You should have come back sooner... :P
Hope you pop in more often.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

As we strolled away from the store my friend across the street yelled, "She&#39;s got a gun&#33;"
I turned to see the cashier fire at my friend. I supersped to shield my friend, held out my left hand, fingers spread open. I could feel the air rushing ahead of the bullet. Brought my fingers together suddenly and caught the bullet between my middle and ring finger. Tossed it aside and told my friend to run.
[/b]

---

Haha. Niiiiice. :ninja:

Good job on the task, Vex.

Thanks Oneironaut :)
That part felt super Matrixy, to the point I intentionally mimiced Neo&#39;s stance when he halted all the bullets near the end of that movie. That dream still didn&#39;t feel like a lucid. Even when I was arguing with my sister about being in a dream it was more like I was trying to convince myself. Felt really odd but again I&#39;m not complaining.



Nov 10th

1- Sis&#39;s New Apt

Visited my sis. She lived in an upstairs apt in a house that looked similar to one I used to live in. Got upstairs and tried to relax and chat but the neighbor downstairs had his music baring so loudly we had to raise our voices to talk.
I told her to go down and tell him to turn it down. She didn&#39;t want to. I stood up and stomped on the floor and the music stopped. We started talking again and shortly there after the music started playing again. Went downstairs and knocked on the neighbor&#39;s door. He wouldn&#39;t answer so I started stomping up and down my sister&#39;s stairs.



2- How to Video

Strolled around my first school. It was surrounded in brambles. Wanted to go over and sit on the swings but couldn&#39;t find a way in.
Heard what sounded like a girl struggling. Peeked into the weeds and saw a guy had a naked girl sprawled out on her stomach on the ground. He was sitting on the backs of her thighs explaining to a tiny video camera how to rape a girl.
After much searching I found a way in, crept up to the spot where this perv was making his instructional video. I burst in and grabbed the camera, which was hanging by a cord from a branch. I tried to yank it away but it was stuck. The guy got up and crawled toward me. I kicked him in the face. He fell to the ground and cried like a two year old throwing a tantrum.
Ripped the camera free, helped the girl to her feet. Gave her my t-shirt to wear which left me in only a bra. We ran, the girl disappeared into a nearby house. I&#39;d intended to get the video to the police but don&#39;t think I made it.



3- Bro and the Lion

At a zoo where the animals were kept behind 4ft chainlink fences. I was taking photos. It was nice to be able to take pix of the animals without having to try focus the lens through the links.
Came to the lions. My brother reached over the fence and started pulling at a huge lion&#39;s mane. I told him to stop but he kept it up saying that the lion couldn&#39;t do anything to him because he was lion proof. The big cat leapt up and started swatting at him. Didn&#39;t seem to hurt my brother at all.
I crept away. I knew that as soon as the lion was outside the fence he&#39;d maul anything in his path. I told my brother this as I sneaked away. He only kept poking at and smacking the lion. The animal was getting more pissed off with every hit.
I took off. Didn&#39;t feel like being mangled up by a giant pissed off cat. I sort of hoped it would get my brother. he deserved it .



4- Weight Gain

Rushed through Gram&#39;s house to get ready to school. Think it was the first day. As i made my way to the bathroom a massive jumping spider skittered across my path. It stopped and looked at me and then scurried into the bathroom. I went in anyway. No time to fall victim to arachnaphobia.
Had to answer nature&#39;s call. I pulled out the third drawer from the bottom of a huge wooden dresser. Dropped my pants and sat on the drawer and used it as I would a toilet. When I was done I simply closed the drawer again.
Tried on a bunch of my clothes. To my horror they were all too tight. Looked at my reflection in the window and saw that I was tremendously fat. Looked like my clothes were going to rip apart at the seams. Went through all my clothes hoping I had something that would fit. Nothing would. Iwasn&#39;t at all upset about my weight. I was upset that I&#39;d have to buy all new clothes.
Squeezed into some clothes and tried to put on makeup. It wouldn&#39;t go on smoothly so I ended up pretty much looking like a 3 year old that has gotten into mommy&#39;s make-up. Spent the rest of the dream trying to scrub the makeup off.

Nov 11th

**Sleep 4am - 9:15***
Woke up at some point and thought, I have to remember those three dreams, fell back to sleep and now can&#39;t remember them. No recall at all yet. But..

Woke up with Felix Mendelsohn&#39;s Mid Summer Night&#39;s Dream Overature continually running through my mind. Odd because the radio wasn&#39;t on last night. Keep sporadically humming it this morning too.




Hopefully recall some dreams later.. off to Niagara Falls for now.

Nov 12th

***bed 4:30ish am - 10:30am, only recall dream fragments - get your ass to bed on time girlie***


1- Online

Maniacally typed away on my computer, updating a website or blog.



2- Mall Brats

In a massive mall. Kids everywhere, loud, running. Just wanted to get out.



3- The Stalking Elaine

Seinfeldy dream of Elaine continually stalking a guy &#39;upstairs&#39;. We didn&#39;t believe her because there was no upstairs.



4- Tormenting

Only recall having my hand wrenched around some guy&#39;s member, digging my nails in as if I were trying to latch in and rip it off the guy. Monsterously enraged feeling is the predominant thing I remember of this.



5- Darl&#39;s Basement

In Darl&#39;s basement, think it was her basement at least. All her kids were in it. Also there was a huge fire pit that sparked and kept nearly catching the children on fire.

Nov 14th

**no dream recall for the 13th**

1- Hawke & Steve-O

Walking home from highschool with a guy friend, can&#39;t remember his first name. Only remember he tried to claim he was related to Tony Hawk. Anyway, we were walking along the main street (odd cuz we both lived in opposite direction). Another guy ran up on us. It was Steve O from Jack Ass. I couldn&#39;t place who he was right away but when I did I burst out laughing and told him I&#39;d seen him naked in an issue of Playgirl. He smiled and asked if I wanted to see him naked again in the flesh. I laughed my ass off and told him HELL NO. We all walked along, I barely said anything, just listedened to the guys talking about their latest female conquests.



<<< 675th Dream >>>
2- Spiral Elevator

I was looking for a nightclub I used to frequent. It was gone. In it&#39;s place was a small one story bland building. I went in and ended up at the elevators. Got on and some guy rushed on with me.
Looked at the panel on the wall and was shocked to discover that there were 300 plus levels or floors. Wondering what was at the very bottom I pressed B. The guy said, "You don&#39;t want to go down there. No one goes there." I shrugged it off and said, "Guess I&#39;m no one."
As the elevator decended it also spiralled lazily. Odd sensation. It also stopped every few floors and the doors would open but no one would get in with us and the guy wouldln&#39;t step off. Stuck riding continually downward but jolting to a stop every little while. Never made it to B.




3- Hyde Park Cemetary

Walked to Hyde Park in Niagara Falls. The entire city looked different from when I used to live there. Felt so out of place. Decided I wanted to visit a huge cemetary back behind the park that I used to love. Got to the park but in stead of a baseball stadium a huge multi level bar was now set up. This pissed me off, not sure why.
Got to the cemetary to find it was walled in. Walked around and found an entrance. A velvet rope with 4 fireplace poker-ish looking stick leaning against it was in the way. I tried to step over the rope but knocked the sticks down. Felt I&#39;d done something horrible, gathered up the sticks and tried to put them against the rope again but couldn&#39;t remember the correct configurment.
Happened to look up to see a blond chick leaning against the wall watching me. She asked if I needed help. I told her no, I&#39;d figure it out. She helped anyway and when we got them aligned I crept into the cemetary. To my massive disappointment it was changed too. It was only a tiny cemetery with inground grave markers. Gone were the magnificent mausolemes and giant statues. Really missed the giant angel statue i used to sit under. Left the cemetary and started home.



4- Lucifer Found

May be a continuation of above dream, area looked Goat Island-ish. Wanted to walk along the narrow trail along side the rapids at the top of the falls. The path was blocked off with sticks jabbed into the ground. They reminded me of teeth, felt if I ventured past the stick I&#39;d be swallowed into something. Despite that inital flash of fear I squeezed between the sticks and walked along the narrow desolate path alongside the water.
Rounded a bend after hopping over a fallen tree. A guy was sitting with his feet dangling into the rapids. I stood frozen. He looked at me. His eyes were black and looked like bottomless pits. I remember feeling entranced by them as I tried to see to the bottom of his eyes.
Only was able to brake the gaze when he asked me to join him. He held out his hand. I looked him over, dark shaggy hair and the sweetest smile. He wore black jeans and a red muscleshirt. Tattoos or scarred words were etched all over his bare arms and some up his neck. He looked totally non threatening except for his eyes. I stared stupidly at him for a really long time. He asked me to join him again, said he&#39;d been waiting for me, and asked me his name.
"You&#39;re Lucifer." I remember saying with utmost certainty. He laughed and said that it was a fake name but one he was sort of fond of. He got up and asked me again what his name was. After a few seconds he got a heartbreakingly sad look on his face. He said, "You really don&#39;t know me, do you? You don&#39;t remember me." He then got angry and demanded that I remember him and say his name. I couldn&#39;t remember him and only called him Lucifer again. Last I remeber is racking my brain trying to recall this weirdo&#39;s real name. Couldn&#39;t.



5- The Body (late recall)

Remember J and I together in a amusement park type place. Lots of gazebos and pavilions and people. He and I left because we wanted to get away from the crowds. Turned down a narrow path and came out beside a busy highway. We walked along the ditch until we came upon a broken body lying in the bottom of it.
We squatted near the body, it was face down. Think it was male. We tried to guess how &#39;it&#39; had died. J summised that the way the limbs were all contorted that someone must have chucked the body from a moving vehicle. I guessed that someone had busted up the limbs prior to ditching the body, probably had to break them to cram the corpse into a trunk or a box of some sort to lug it to this point. Some other guy showed up and said he could have been hit by a vehicle. Others gathered and we all stood around this water logged body trying to guess how he died.

Nov 15th

*crappy recall, got to bed on time but barely remember any dreams - woke up with River Below by Billy Talent stuck in my head. Been humming it off and on all morning*
*oh, screwing around with my diet again, may be effecting my recall?*

1- Me, Drew & Lu

Last night before bed asked Drew (a christian guy) what Lucifer&#39;s real name was. He told me that Lucifer was his given name and that it meant the morning star.

Soo... I remember a flash of a dream where me and Drew were sitting across a table from each other, in a cafeteria I think. We were discussing our names & how they were derived from biblical names. At some point Lucifer shows up. He looked different. Smaller, meeker. Introduced himself as Lu to Drew and they talked together. Can&#39;t for the life of me remember what they talked about. Even though they talked I had this overwhelming feeling that Lu was somehow watching or reading me? Gave me the creeps.



2- Kittens Again

Only recall a litter of nearly newborn kittens, maybe about 12 to 14, all different colors. They&#39;re eyes were still closed, they were squirming around trying to stay warm, meowing pathetically. I felt an overwhelming urge to save them but for some reason felt I could only save one.

wow you have amazing recall. I wish mine was this good.

Quote:

---

Last night before bed asked Drew (a christian guy) what Lucifer&#39;s real name was. He told me that Lucifer was his given name and that it meant the morning star.
[/b]

---

Excerpt from: (a REALLY weird site : http://www.cosmicblessings.com/host.shtml)

Quote:

---

Lucifer
From the biblical mention in Hebrew "HeeLeL BeN-SHaKHaR" (praised son of dawn/morning star), it was then translated in the Septuargint to "Phosphorus" (Greek word for morning star), and later in Vulgate to "Lucifer" (from the Latin "Bringer of Light," Lux + infero). St. Jerome and other Church fathers have equated the name Lucifer with Satan, however for the most part of sources have distinguished both names.
[/b]

---

hop_ic: Thanks. :content: Practice got me to where I&#39;m at. I still have my nights of no recall what so ever but the nights I have a whole pile of dreams makes up for it, I guess.



Zeek: Thanks a lot for that. I know I have a world of info at my fingertips and could have just googled Lucifer but laziness prevented me from it. Besides, sometimes I like to sit back and enjoy a person&#39;s point of view on a subject. I was even going to ask you about Lu but haven&#39;t been able to latch my claws into you on aim yet. :)



Nov 16th:

***spotty recall again***


1- Charcol Sketches
Was attpempting to sketch nudes but every bit of charcol in my case was broken. The only way I could sketch was to press down on the bits of charcoal with the end of my finger and draw. It was hard, kept smearing.



2- WWE vs WWF

In a massive crowd at a wrestling match. Had a seat by the isle where the wrestlers walked out to the ring. I tried to enjoy the match (cant remember who was fighting) but a group of people ahead of me were arguing loudly over which era of wrestling was better, WWE or WWF.
Eventually got sick of it, stood up on my chair and told them to shut the fuck up, i didn&#39;t pay 30 bux a seat to listen to a bunch of idiots yap. They turned on me and started yelling back. People behind me started yelling back at the &#39;idiots&#39; and a brawl broke out. It was a better show than whatever was going on in the wrestling ring. I stood up on my seat and watched as masses of people scraped all around me.

Hi there, thought I&#39;d stop by and read some of your greatly described dreams again. ^_^
And Vex Kitten is absolutely right about recall&#33; It comes through practice more than anything else...along with some helpful advice from a certain DV member. >.>

Nov 17th

1- White Tornado

Finished cleaning out my gram&#39;s house and stepped outside for fresh air. The sky looked odd, it was totally overcast but somehow the world was illuminated brightly as if it were sunny out. Looked northward and saw a thin but quick moving white tornado. I paniced and ran south across the field, dashed to the corner store and across the road.
A new subdivision? was there. Ran to the nearest house, kicked in the basement window and slid in. Grabbed some mattresses and pulled them over me. The tornado went by harmlessly and I was about to come out of hiding when the owner of the house came down into the basement. I stayed hidden and planned to sneak out again as soon as she went back upstairs but she didn&#39;t. She started cleaning and I was stuck where I was until she finished.



2- Lambs

At my sister&#39;s place. There was quite a few people there, most seemed to be waiting to eat.
I was in the kitchen helping my sister, asked her why all those people were in her house. She said she owed them and lambs would be their payback.
She fried up a big pot of meat. When she went to the fridge to get more she was out. She told me to go outside and slaughter a couple of lambs for her. I laughed, thinking she was kidding. She escorted me out back to see that her yard was crammed full of lambs. She told me to grab one, slit it&#39;s throat then rip the pelt off. &#39;Lambskins peel off just like banana skins do&#39; she&#39;d said.
Suddenly was in the misdst of them all wondering which I should slaughter. And then I don&#39;t remember killing any but I was in the kitchen tossing two skinned animals onto her kitchen table to be hacked up. I went and took over the cooking while she did the slicing and dicing.



3- Visiting Bro

At a detention center visiting my brother. He didn&#39;t say much so we left. We went out a different way than we&#39;d entered. As we walked through a tunnel that lead to the parking lot I realized the building and the tunnel looked familiar. "Hey&#33; I called to the people ahead of me. "This place reminds me of a zoo I dreamed about before." The didn&#39;t care. As we walked my mind wandered back to that dream and how me and my siblings were trying to escape that zoo.
Suddenly was out in the open and I turned left. Rounded the building and walked a well worn path through naked trees. They were twisted into odd shapes and I told myself that I was going to come back one night and lightpaint those trees.
Got to the top of a hill and came out into an unfamiliar neighborhood. My sister and brother were with me. I sat on the ground and wondered where the hell we were. "Must have walked clean through to the other end of town?" I asked. My sister left, followed the flow of people who looked like they were dressed in their sunday best. My brother dashed back the way we came. It hit me then that he&#39;d escaped and followed us. I ran after him but he was long gone by the time I got around the corner.
I ended up walking alongside a guy who was dressed in a pope-ish type robe, except it was tiedyed blue and black. His face reminded me of that Disco Stu? from the Simpsons. We walked, each trying to outpace the other.



4- Alora

Stood in a line chatting with a bunch of guys. The door to a room opened and a few guys filed out. One of them I recognised. He saw me and turned away suddenly. I thought I should feel sad or disappointed that he totally ignored me but I wasn&#39;t.
When my turn came to enter the room, I stepped in and burst out laughing when I saw who was there. It was a character named Alora. Then it hit me, rather stabbed me like a knife through the heart, what that guy had been doing in this room and why he&#39;d ignored me. I became enraged, slammed the door behind me and lunged for the whore.
At some point I&#39;d become a male. I bitchsmacked Alora and stripped out of my pants as she lay on the floor. I grabbed myself and said, "Is this what you want sweetie?" She nodded. I moved over to her as if I were going to lay it into her face. Instead I grabbed a nearby lamp, smashed the glass shade and lightbulb over her head then rammed the stem? part of the lamp into her mouth. "Suck that you stupid whore." I shoved it in as far as it would go and she started convulsing as she was electrocuted. I backed away and watched her fry as I contemplated how I was going to find and punish the guy I&#39;d seen earlier. Totally enraged that he&#39;d been with such a lowly piece of trash.



5- Tina&#39;s/Gram&#39;s

Was in the middle bedroom at my grandmother&#39;s house. Me and someone else were in bed trying to stay warm. Tina walked in and I asked her why it was so damned cold. She opened the curtain and showed us that the window wasn&#39;t closed and couldn&#39;t close.
I got up and spent the rest of the dream trying to force the damned window shut. Freezing cold air continually poured in as I wrestled with the stupid window.

:D Hi Merlock. I&#39;ve been wondering what you&#39;ve been up to. Hope you&#39;re having better luck with your recall and LD&#39;s.

<div align="center">And now, at the risk of coming off like a bragging bitch....</div>

<div align="center">3 LUCID DREAMS THIS MORNING&#33;&#33;&#33;
SHORT BUT STILL LUCID&#33;&#33;&#33;
WOO HOO&#33;&#33;&#33;
:D </span> </div>


6- Sis&#39;s & Flying DILD

At my sister&#39;s and had my camera with me. She had poured a bunch of chestnuts out onto the coffee table. I arranged them exactly how I wanted them. The stupid nuts kept rolling away or some would disappear when I looked away and looked back again. I kept rearranging them to my liking. My arms suddenly felt tingly, like all the hairs on them had stood on end. Realized that I couldn&#39;t feel my camera in my right hand. Held my arm out and looked at it. My hand and camera were gone. The rest of my arm disappeared as if someone were erasing it from the wrist upward.

"I&#39;m dreaming." I mentioned to my sister matter of factly. She shook her head and walked away. I stood up and ran into the other room. It had a high cathedral ceiling. I leapt up, sort of fluttered my arms a bit, (remember feeling like an idiot as I fluttered) and ascended to the cieling. I simply ghosted through the ceiling and two others above me until I got outside. Looked down on the earth and simply enjoyed the view as I arose.

Got to a point where I was so high that the earth was nothing but different colored patches of land. It was then I remembered the Advanced Lucid Task. I decided to get a good distance away from the earth so I could watch whatever catestrophic end I brought to it.

Passed through some whispy clouds and even higher up. Suddenly my head hit against something solid. I put my hands up against it and pushed myself down and then looked up. It was a cieling with clouds painted on it. I looked down and could still see the earth below. I pushed on the ceiling, tried to get through it but I couldn&#39;t. I struggled with the barrier, determined to get higher so I could have a great view of earth&#39;s destruction but I couldn&#39;t burst through it or will it away.



7- Stalking Through My House HIT

Recalled and scribbled down the above dream then watched my HI until I slept again.

&#39;Woke up&#39; in bed, lying exactly how I had been as I fell asleep. Rolled out of bed, amazed that I didn&#39;t have &#39;dreaming sleep paralysis&#39; again. Looked to my hands and could barely see them in the dark. Tried to stabalize the dream but it didn&#39;t seem to want to or I couldn&#39;t muster up the engergy to do it.
I suddenly had the notion that I was having an OBE.

Heard D in the shower. Decided I was going to scare him. I floated out of the room and through the locked bathroom door. Stopped when I saw the mirror. I couldn&#39;t see myself. I had no reflection. I focussed angrilly on the mirror trying to make my reflection appear but nothing happened.

D then got out of the shower and walked right through me as he exited the bathroom. It was the most horrible feeling. Totally indescribable. It was both painful and disgusting. I retreated to my bedroom and simply stared at the bed. I was still there sleeping, curled up on my side. I watched myself for a while, wondered if I was dreaming me or if I was dreaming something completely different.

Heard D readying for work. I floated back out, down the hallway and tried to shove him. I couldn&#39;t. He sat down on the stairs to put his boots on, I rounded him and poked at his eye but he didn&#39;t feel it. Fear raced through me suddenly. I wondered if maybe I had died and now was a spirit that no one could see or hear. I wanted to call out D&#39;s name but it wouldn&#39;t come to me. I couldn&#39;t even remember my name.

D went to the kitchen table and sat down to eat. I followed, waving and trying to knock stuff over to get his attention. I turned and looked at the cat, he seemed to see me so I tried to scare him. He didn&#39;t move. When I looked back at D he&#39;d turned into a little plastic doll that resembled himself.

I laughed because I realize then that I was dreaming. I moved to the doll and picked it up, inspected it. Heard a door open suddenly and I woke up.




8-Me & Me DILD

I walked down my hallway and came out into what was supposed to be the kitchen but was instead a large dark dining room. The walls were a deep red and the table, chairs and trim was a very dark rich wood. I picked up some cloths from the floor and tried to hang them on some nails that were jutting out from the wall. Each time I placed a cloth on the nail, the nail would sag downward and the cloth would fall again.

Heard a voice that sounded vaguely familiar. It was a male and he called to me, but he didn&#39;t call me by my name. can&#39;t remember what the hell he called me now. Anyway I moved around the table and ran my fingers down the lush scarlet velvety drapes. The guy called to me again and I recognised his voice. It was Trowa. Upon that realisation I knew I was dreaming.

<span style="color:#CC0000">Trowa. I had been wanting to lucid dream him for a while. There were a few things I had planned for he and I had to do together. I waited for him to come into the room but he was gone. I knew he was gone. This pissed me off and I was going to conjor him up again but something else I&#39;d wanted to LD popped into my mind. There was someone I&#39;d been wanting to LD for a while now... but I couldn&#39;t remember his name&#33;&#33;&#33;

I looked up at the cieling, kicking myself in the ass for suddenly going senile, and as I stared at the tiles they flipped over one by one. On each was a different picture of the person I&#39;d wanted to LD. My eyes darted back and forth between all the pictures and I tried with all my might to call up the person&#39;s name but it wouldn&#39;t come to me. For some reason I HAD to call that name out for that person to appear. I knew the name started with a J.. and called out as many J names as I could think. None of them were right. I gave up. Hoped it would come to me later.

I turned around and there was another me. The other me was naked. I made her turn around so I could check her body to see if it had the same scars and markings as my body does. Her body was completely perfect. Not a blemish on her.

I wondered what to do with myself. Suddenly moved for her and kissed her on the lips. I wanted to see what it felt like to kiss myself. I liked it. The other me seemed to like it too, she wanted more. "What a slut." I said as I shoved her away. It angered me how easy the other me was and I decided to kick her ass for being so slutty. But before I could she came back to me and started kissing me again. I shoved her off and grabbed her by the hair and forced her to the floor. I told her to NEVER lay a hand on me unless I allow it. She nodded and looked at the floor.

I looked up at the ceiling again and tried to remember J&#39;s name. I couldn&#39;t. I could remember Trowa but not J. This pissed me off all the more because they were basically one in the same. Unable to recall his name I turned back to Me, threw all caution to the wind and decided to make out with myself. How often does one get to experience such a thing?

Hopped on the bed and told Me to undress me. She did and we got down to business. Me basically became a stand in for J.

I was awakened when D said good bye and left for work.


Gives me the creeps now to actually read that.

Quote:

---

Zeek: Thanks a lot for that. I know I have a world of info at my fingertips and could have just googled Lucifer but laziness prevented me from it. Besides, sometimes I like to sit back and enjoy a person&#39;s point of view on a subject. I was even going to ask you about Lu but haven&#39;t been able to latch my claws into you on aim yet. [/b]

---

heh, no problem.

Quote:

---

nar-cis-sism [nahr-suh-siz-em]

–noun 1. inordinate fascination with oneself; excessive self-love; vanity.
2. Psychoanalysis. erotic gratification derived from admiration of one&#39;s own physical or mental attributes, being a normal condition at the infantile level of personality development.

[nahr-siz-uhm]


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Origin: 1815–25; < G Narzissismus. See narcissus, -ism] [/b]

---

LOL, that word is right on&#33; =P It&#39;s a normal condition at the infantile level ;)

anyway, AWESOME JOB&#33; KUDOS&#33; CONGRATS&#33; GUTTEN TAG&#33; (whatever that means) VUNDAVAH&#33; (spl? (wonderful in german)), CLICK CLICK BLOODY CLICK (african for Hi, My name is Shizzle, the magical shaman from down the lane. You may not like my name, but I like my name. And that&#39;s all that matters. It&#39;s hard to learn this language because of how much is said in one word. But don&#39;t worry after time you will get it, just practice. Sincerely, Shizzle the magical shaman from down the lane.) YAY&#33; (YAY&#33;)

Woooooah Vex, really cool batch of dreams youve got here, especially "making out with yourself" :P

Thanks for the congrats Zeek... and I am NOT a narcisist. Not... entirely.

Hi Gez and yeah, making out with myself was quite the experience. Creepy and astounding at the same time.

I&#39;d do me again if I had the chance.
I AM NOT A NARCISIST&#33;&#33;&#33;&#33;
:P

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

I AM NOT A NARCISIST&#33;&#33;&#33;&#33;
:P
[/b]

---

riiiiiight

You&#39;ve got quite a dreamjournal running here Vex. Interesting read :D

Hey Marvo. Thanks for dropping in. I get a few freaky dreams every so often. Most are boring, from my point of view anyway. But glad you enjoyed yourself. Feel free to wander about my dreams whenever you feel like it. :content:



Nov 18th

1- NOT a Narcisist

Was chatting to a few people and asked them if they thought I came off as being narcisistic. They all said I did give off that vibe to varying degrees and I tried to convince them that I never was and never would be one.



2- Cruising to Nowhere

Remember being in a van, I think, or a short bus (haha) and I was standing beside the driver. I asked her where we were going. "Nowhere. Always nowhere." she said. I caught snatches of convos from the back of the vehicle, think they were discussing poetry, remember hearing lines from Poe and Tennison. (lines I can&#39;t remember now)






Nov 19th

1- S the Pilot

Was out with my camera taking pix, waiting to catch a glimpse of a passenger airplane that S was supposed to be piloting. Roamed around taking pics of area archetecture. Lots of pillars and archs, anchient looking buildings. Very old, worn and beautiful.
Kept hearing what i thought was an airplane approaching but it was usually a helicopter. When I did finally catch sight of the jet I&#39;d been waiting for I&#39;d run out of film and couldn&#39;t take pic of S piloting. But the time I changed my film the jet was gone again.



2- Sketching Comic

Was sketching out comic panes, Batman and Catwoman kissing was the central image. All about me were scattered other pages I&#39;d finished and and some that were needing to be tended to. Those went ignored so I could work on the main image. It had to be perfect and all else could wait.



3- Personality Test

In a dark room, looked like a boardroom. Took a seat at the massive heavy wooden table. Every seat was taken. I was sitting by a young blond guy and we chatted idly for a while. He mentioned that I had beautiful hands, I looked at them and laughed, never thought of my hands as being beautiful. I then returned his compliment with one of my own. Told him he had gorgeous eyes. The guy blushed. Looked so cute when he did.
Booklets were passed out to us all. It was an extensive personality test. The guy beside me opened his and whipped through all the questions. I seemed to have trouble understanding the questions. I searched for something to write with but the only thing I could find was a stupid glitter pen. Used it and started filling out the answers.
Blondie finished wayy before anyone else. He tapped me on the shoulder and pointed to a door off to the right. "Meet you in there when you&#39;re done." he whispered and left. I went back to the questions. Thought I&#39;d been half way through but was still only on the first page. Pissed me off, knew I was going to miss something important if I didn&#39;t get done.



4- Advising Guy

Remember telling some kid that he was never going to be able to help his mother or his brother. They were lost causes and he should focus on himself. That&#39;s all I can recall of it.

Nov 20th

:content: Feel so great today even though it snowed out a little.



1- Character Creation

Was obssessing over a character I was creating for a role play. Had a hard time choosing whether I wanted it to be male or female (perhaps both?) and what to name it.



2- Kittens & Spiders

In a house that was a split between my grand mother&#39;s and my own. In the living room a mass of kittens were curled on the couch asleep. Tried to creep by but one latched onto my shirt and crawled up into my arms. Took it, laid on the floor and played with it. Happened to look up and saw we were lying under a big spiderweb. In the midst of the web was a huge yellow and black spider.
I eased out and killed the spider. It&#39;s innards gushed out everywhere in a big juicy splat. Was going to move to another room but the kittens all pounced me and so I had to play with them all.
Remember my brother being there, wanting to snap one&#39;s neck or spine. Said he wanted to know what it sounded like when a bone snapped.



3- Under the Desk

In school that looked like HSS. Walked around, idly chatted with people here and there before I got to class. I sat in the back of the room. The rest of the class sat on the floor at the head of the room. One guy was a bit taller than the rest. He had long brown hair and I felt an overpowering urge to run up and tug on his hair.
The guy glanced back at me as if he&#39;d heard my thoughts.
The teacher came in and tried to make me sit at the front. I wouldn&#39;t. I grabbed my books and sat under the desk, used my seat as a makeshift desk as the teacher ran through his lesson. Didn&#39;t hear any of it. Mind was elsewhere.

Nov 21st

<< 700th DREAM >>

1- RP God

In this, I&#39;d created my character and was rp-ing with a couple of guys online. Whatever I typed up started happening to the poeple I was playing with. I&#39;d also get flashed of them in my mind, actually seeing what was happening to them. In one post I wrote something along the lines of my char slicing across the other guys mouth with a knife and the end result was his mouth was sliced from each corner back toward his ears. I saw this happen clearly in my mind after I posted it and later found out that it actually happened to the poor guy. Anything I wrote would come true, and to test this out I wrote quick &#39;accidnets&#39; happening to people I didn&#39;t like. They all came true.



2- Searching Thru Snow

Recall being on my butt in the snow. Don&#39;t know why but i couldn&#39;t walk. To move I&#39;s anchor my heels into the slush and snow and then shove, pushing me backward through the snow. I was searching for J. Knew he was out there freezing and needed to find him before I lost him forever.



3- Serpents and Spiders

At Aunt B&#39;s. Strolled up the driveway, it was full of puddles that I inched around. Got closer to the house and noticed snakes were wriggling in and out of the overgrown lawn. I found a stick and started poking at them, trying to catch one.
My foot slid down into a hole in the driveway. I was going to pull it back out and happened to look down to see a mean looking terantual on top of my foot. Snakes slithered down into the hole too and I was at a loss for what to do.
My cousin came out, tossed a really small kitten into the pit. The spider and snakes began fighting over it and I pulled my foot out. I then stood and watched as the kitten was poisoned numerous times and ripped to shreds by the creature in the hole.



4- Raking

T was raking my backyard. I watche him through the dining room window. Outside everything was brilliantly colored. The leaves on the trees were a bright gold or scarlet color. Their leaves continually fluttered down onto the deep green grass.
A dog tore through the backyard followed by others. They dashed through the leaf piles and messed them up. My sister then appeared with a friend of hers. HEr friend refused to come in and I told my sister to go out back anyway. It was cool and breezy back there.
My yard was then full of people messing up the leaves. Tried to get rid of the bastards but they would disperse and come back.



5- New old HOuse

In a two story house that I think was mine. I had the feeling I"d just bought it. walked through and was satisifed with the lower floor. Went upstairs with this small kid. There upstairs looked far older and worn than the first floor.
The kid opened a door that lead out onto a rickety looking balcony, nothing more than a few crooked 2x4&#39;s and plywood slapped together. The porch started shaking and to save the kid I tossed her over to grab the eaves trough. She dangled from it, nearly falling. I dove for it too and tried to postition myself behing the kid so that if the eaves trough fell I&#39;d hit ground first and possibly break the kid&#39;s fall.
Don&#39;t recall falling but the trough kept breaking away a little at a time.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

<div align="center">3 LUCID DREAMS THIS MORNING&#33;&#33;&#33;
SHORT BUT STILL LUCID&#33;&#33;&#33;
WOO HOO&#33;&#33;&#33;
:D

---

[/b][/quote]

Heh. Nice bunch of LD&#39;s, Vex. (Especially the You-on-You action. :ohyahbaby: Haha.)

And I fuckin HATE "dying" dreams. Honestly, there are very few feelings worse than just realizing you&#39;ve died, and are nothing but an intangible spirit. Ugggh... Freaks me out, just thinking about it.

Hi Oneironaut: Me & Me was pretty freaky but fun. I&#39;d do it again just to go further and see if the other me has any limits. :bigteeth:
I totally despise death in dreams too. I think that was the first lucid in which I considered that I may be dead. My feelings were amplified by a thousand fold I think. I was filled with an absolute panic unlike anything I&#39;ve ever experienced in other dreams or in life. Gives me shivers thinking back on that lost and hopeless feeling that flooded into me when I thought that perhaps I really was dead. Don&#39;t want any more of those dreams.



Nov 22nd

1- Sis&#39;s Lawyer

Walked with my sister through a familiar looking neighborhood. She was going on and on about how her lawyer was hitting on her and hinting that he would work harder for her if she would &#39;go out&#39; with him a few times.
We came near to the building where the guy worked. As we watched clients file in and out we realized they all were female. NOt once did a guy set foot in the office. My sister wanted to wear a wire into her next appointment so she could have proof that he was trying to get some from his clients in order to work harder on their behalf.



2- Me & R&#39;s House

Lived on the upper floor of a two story building. My place was all white, walls, cieling, carpet. Barely any furniture. I remember one black chair beside a large open picture window in a vast white room. Despite the desolate look of the place I loved it. It was perfect, uncluttered and spotless.
Had to use a bathroom downstairs. As I decended the place became darker. Got to the bottom and rounded into a large kitchen. The place had the yellowish/orange cast that photos get when taken indoors by the light of regular lightbulbs. A sheer white cloth hung down the middle of the kitchen, splitting it in half. The cloth wasn&#39;t supposed to be there. Felt I had to ask permission before entering. A lot of people milled about on the other side. I called to a stout guy at the table, asked him who I had to get in to use the bathroom. Ranma, the guy replied and went to look for him.
I stood impatiently on my side, partly shocked that I hadn&#39;t known that R had moved in. When he finally came back he only stared at me. After a while he asked what I wanted. TOld him I needed to use the bathroom, that he wasn&#39;t supposed to block it off. We got into an argument about who had the right to do what in the house. During this, people gathered on his side to watch us argue. They told me to shut up and get lost. I told them to shut up and mind their own fucking business.
After a bunch of run around arguing R finally and reluctantly pulled back the curtain. "Just hurry up and then get out." he added as I walked toward the bathroom.
It suddenly dawned on me that he was in my house. MINE. I spun around and said, "R, you kicked me out of your place but I never kicked you out of mine. This is my house. YOU get out. And take the pigeons with you." (whatever the hell that meant)
I went to use the bathroom and when I came back out everyone was gone but R. "Is this fuck off?" He asked. I nodded and started cleaning the downstairs out. Don&#39;t know if he left or not.



3- J & Jealousy

Was younger, about 13 I think. Woke up on the top bunk of bunk beds and looked around the room. It was huge, like a loft apartment. Peeked down onto the bottom and J was asleep, cocooned up in a blanket. I got dressed and crept down onto his bed. Sat at the foot watching him sleep. He was about 13 too. Had an insane urge to tickle him awake but didn&#39;t. Wanted to watch him sleeping peacefully. I also wondered what he was dreaming about.
Heard a noise and looked across the room. Skye sat at a table in the middle of the room. She was young too. Think she was eating breakfast. Looked back to J but he was gone. Looked back to Sky and J was there eating with her. I crawled back up on my bunk and watched them. A monsterous jealousy possessed me as they sat together laughing and talking. I eventually jumped down from my bunk and went to the kitchen to find my vitamins. They were gone. I turned back to ask who had taken them and there was some other female at the table with Sky and J. I realized he hadn&#39;t said a word to me. I called J over and asked him if he was still going to go to the Falls with me. He shook his head negatively and told me that Skye and ??? were taking him away.
I felt heartbroken at first, then rage took over. I stormed over to the table and smacked Sky&#39;s bowl of food into her face. The other girl tried to grab me but I kicked backward and hit her in the gut. I grabbed Skye by the hair and smashed her face off the table. "He&#39;s mine. You can&#39;t have him." I growled at her. I looked back at J, who only stood there emotionlessly watching. "Who does he belong to?" I asked Sky. When she didn&#39;t answer I rammed her face off the table and asked again. After a few repititions of this she eventually answered "He&#39;s yours." I let her go and turned to the other girl, who had changed in appearance to someone else but I can&#39;t now remember who. "Who does he belong to?" I asked her. "You." she said immedieately.
I flipped the table over, food flew everywhere. I then told Skye and ??? to clean up the mess. I took J by the hand and lead him across to the bedroom part of the room. I turned to tell him to get dressed but was shocked to see that it wasn&#39;t J but D. I let him go and ran around the apartment looking for J but couldn&#39;t find him.

Why are your dreams so violent?

Zeek, many a psychiatrist has tried to answer that same question. :wink:

Most of my dreams are vaguely related to things that happen earlier in that day or week. People and places in my dreams are usually not what they appear to be. Most viloent dreams are my mind processing and dealing with situations in it&#39;s own twisted way. If I glance back through my DJ I can usually figure out what triggered what dream, especially the violent ones. Oh, just fyi, my dreams now are kids play compared to how violent they used to be only a few years ago.

Stress is a big bitch in my life at the moment and with Christmas fast approaching I know it&#39;s not going to get any easier for a few months. So I expect my dreams are slowly going to escalate in the violence department. If you&#39;re not a fan of violent things this journal probably isn&#39;t the place for you to hang out for the next few weeks. Consider yourself warned. :teeth:

lol, I saw some of the HauntoberFest videos... so I like horror movies. I&#39;ve mostly seen gorey ones but ya know. I can handle violent =P just curious

That&#39;s good Zeek. Just wanted to make sure. I WON&#39;T be held responsible for any freakishness that may slip into your dreams as a result of something you might have read here. :P



Nov 23


1- Maze Passages

A noise woke me up, i was in a strange bedroom. Knew someone had broken in and was going to kill me. I crept into the closet. My elbow his a panel in the wall and a tiny door opened at the bottom of the wall. I squeezed through and closed it.
Inside was a secret room, all the walls were like 2 a two way mirror. I could see bedrooms on either side of me. Saw a silhouette approaching the closet I&#39;d sneaked into. I fled further into the closet and came to two doors. Went through the first one.
Ended up roaming up and down stairs and twisting and turning secret passages. Whenever I stopped to try orient myself I&#39;d hear someone creeping up from the rear and I&#39;d take off again.



2- Satan&#39;s Casino

In a round casino. I moved to the center of the room which was a circular arrangement of slot machines. I sat at one and started pumping coins into the machine. Dont know where the coins were coming from, they were just there for me to play. They looked like silver dollars but had an odd image imprinted on them.
Felt my skin crawl. Knew I was being watched. Looked to my right and there was a guy staring at me. He looked familiar. Hit me all the sudden he was Satan.
Dream switched to the room having been split up somehow. On one side was the evil &#39;people&#39;. There were hundreds all standing upon tiered stairs that were embedded into the wall. On the side I stood on there was only 3 people. Me, a female and someone whom I can&#39;t remember. I think we were supposed to eventually battle all the evil ones.



3- Mauseleum Sex

Walked through a stale mausoleum. A slab of elevated stone, marble I think, looked inviting. I went and laid on it. At my feet was the wall and an outcropping of rock that looked like a tombstone inscription. It fell away to reveal a small rectangular hole. In the blackness of that hole a shape materialised. It was the profile of a very old looking woman.
Her head suddenly turned to the side and she looked right at me. SHe had inhumanly huge eyes and her skin was old and worn, almost like it was mummified. She crawled out and up my legs. I couldn&#39;t move, only watch as she stripped my pants down. Apparently I was a guy, she began fondling my manly parts but I couldn&#39;t feel it. She then climbed on me and proceded to have sex with me and I couldn&#39;t move or feel a thing. She kissed me a few times, her lips were dry and her breath felt old and moldy. I wanted to get away but couldn&#39;t.



4- Waterfall & the Walrus

Played in the water at the top of a small waterfall. Slid down it like a waterslide and let myself be carried away by the river current. I was relaxed but there was the lingering fear that I was going to suddenly be pulled downward by a strong current.
Came to a sand bar. Climbed up onto it and relaxed in the sun. Felt good to just lay there and be warm. Heard splashing. Sat up and watched either a massive Walrus or elephant seal lumber up onto the sandbar. It came close to me and turned to face me. I cringed away from it when I saw it had now snout. It was like someone had roughly hacked it off. It&#39;s eyes were doglike and sad looking and where it&#39;s nose and mouth were supposed to be there was only a huge cavern of shredded flesh and dangling muscle. I could see right into it&#39;s head to the back of it&#39;s throat. The insides of it&#39;s mouth quivered as it breathed.




5- Homer the Bathroom Hog

Was at a parade of pimped vehicles and suddenly had to go to the bathroom. Went into a nearby establishment to use the bathroom but saw Homer Simpson get there before I could. I waited for a really long time for him to come out, dancing around as i tried like crazy not to pee myself.
Dashed to the other side of the restaraunt and saw another bathroom door, but it was a men&#39;s bathroom. I didn&#39;t care. I got in, undone my pants and was about to sit on the toilet when I noticed that only the bottom half of the door was there. People were looking in at me. I did my pants up, came out and found a woman&#39;s bathroom right beside it. The door was all there. I walked in but this room was being cleaned by a guy in a french maid outfit. I closed and locked the door and remember saying..."Go about your business. I don&#39;t care. I really need to pee." I then whipped down my pants and used the bathroom.
When I was done I left and made my way back through the restaraunt. Discovered that Homer was still in the original bathroom. I stood around outside waiting to see him.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

3- Mauseleum Sex

Walked through a stale mausoleum. A slab of elevated stone, marble I think, looked inviting. I went and laid on it. At my feet was the wall and an outcropping of rock that looked like a tombstone inscription. It fell away to reveal a small rectangular hole. In the blackness of that hole a shape materialised. It was the profile of a very old looking woman.
Her head suddenly turned to the side and she looked right at me. SHe had inhumanly huge eyes and her skin was old and worn, almost like it was mummified. She crawled out and up my legs. I couldn&#39;t move, only watch as she stripped my pants down. Apparently I was a guy, she began fondling my manly parts but I couldn&#39;t feel it. She then climbed on me and proceded to have sex with me and I couldn&#39;t move or feel a thing. She kissed me a few times, her lips were dry and her breath felt old and moldy. I wanted to get away but couldn&#39;t.
[/b]

---

That sounds disgustingly terrible, but at the same time, immensely funny.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by EVIL

That sounds disgustingly terrible, but at the same time, immensely funny.
[/b]

---

You hit the nail right on the head lawl :shock:

So now you&#39;ve also experienced the opposite sex in a dream&#33; :D
Pity you didn&#39;t feel anything though... then again, that&#39;s probably a blessing, given the circumstances.

Yeah, that was a pretty sick dream, sick as in sick, not sick as in good. I&#39;ve had dreams where I&#39;ve been guys but this one was different because I hadn&#39;t realized I was a guy till that thing grabbed hold of a part of me that I hadn&#39;t realized was there. *shudders*. So glad I didn&#39;t feel anything. Wonder what that&#39;d make me if I&#39;d felt and enjoyed such an interaction. :eek:



NOV 24th - A YEAR AS A DREAM VIEWSIAN&#33;&#33;

Funny I barely recall any dreams from last night. Better have some good ones tonight in celebration of my DV b-day. :bigteeth:


1- Messy Drawers

Just remember continuously sorting and rearranging clothes in a dresser. The shirts were all folded wrong and in the wrong drawers.



2- Dying Batteries

Tried to use my electric toothbrush and to my dismay it was barely worked. The batteries were nearly dead. I was so horribly depressed.



3- Hair Cut

Was in front of a mirror messing with my hair. I&#39;d gotten it cut severely short like one of Winona Ryder&#39;s really short do&#39;s. It made me look like a boy instead of the lovely young lady that I am.



4- Dream Journaling

Was scribbling down dreams, a couple of the ones mentioned above as well as a few from before that i&#39;d forgotten. One had something to do to with a snow leapord. Another about me following a light, like a willow-the-wisp, through a bunch of pine trees. Something else about the sky, fiery sky or burnt sky or something. There were others I can&#39;t remember now.

Nov 25th

1- Mayor Me

Gave a speech at the head of a huge celebration in a strange city. Was a carnival like atomosphere but I didn&#39;t feel very festive. Left after my part was done and roamed down the streets on my own. As I strolled I wondered how the hell I ended up Mayor. I&#39;d never intended to.
Got to my apartment building and there were two oversized shotglasses stuck into the building just above the entrance way. Made me want a few shots of whiskey. Continued on to find a liquor store but never found one. Still don&#39;t know how I ended up Mayor.



2- The Bouquet

Sitting at home watching cartoons, Family guy or American Dad. A knock at the door. Sounded suspiciously like a &#39;cop knock&#39;. Answered and a guy was standing there with a huge bouquet of flowers. I accepted them and put them in the vase on the table. Found the sentiment card and there was only an odd symbol scribbled on it.
Others were in the house but I was obssessed by the flowers, wondering who sent them. They were almost alien looking. Some opened suddenly. The sort of looked like huge daylillies but their petals looked like silver leaf. Others opened and they were starshaped and different colors. They resembled wizards. Others were on spiral stems and some looked like gold pom poms. Very unusual and I wish I could remember what that symbol on the card was.



3- Vampire Rave

In the midst of a rave that was primarily all vamipires. I don&#39;t think I was one. Made my way through the continually undulating bodies as the music pumped so loudly that it felt as if the bass &#39;shock waved&#39; through my body.
With a group we sought out the owner. She was the one who tossed them out to the masses as if she were tossing candy out to children. WE came to her, she was barely dressed, only a strip of cloth wrapped around her chest that barely hid her nipples. The wore a long narrow loincloth type thing on her bottom hald. She was very beautiful and everyone seemed entranced by her.
They stood in line to kiss her feet and be given a gift. I slowly backed out of the room and bumped into a vampire who looked like Tom Cruise in Interview with the Vampire. (blah, i hate Cruise) He took me by the hand and led me out into a lavish hall. We instantly stripped and got busy 69 style. I didn&#39;t enjoy it, not as much as I should have. It was where we were.
The dream changed and we were on top of a huge gothic looking castle. There was a huge half moon in the sky and the world was shrouded in fog below us. Tom told me that we were stuck inbetween, not quite celestial and not quite earthly, or something along those lines.



4- Leia and her Lines

Was in a Star Wars movie, one of the old ones. Han, Leia and I were in a ship of some sort trying to escape. There was a teleprompter that we read our lines from. It&#39;d go smoothly until Leia&#39;s part. She kept messing up the line, it was only about 5 words. She kept mis pronouncing the last word or name.
It was strange, like we really were in a deadly situation and needed to escape yet we were acting at the same time. As soon as Leia got her lines right we would be able to escape but she kept messing them up.



5- George&#39;s Accident

Was riding in a small car with Elaine from Sienfeld. I suddenly got a mental flash of George Constanza getting hit by a huge bus. His body flew out of his vehicle and landed across the street from the bus. I was about to tell Elaine when we came upon the scene of the accident.
We saw George&#39;s body lying on the sidewalk. Elaine ran over to it ,not believing he was dead. She began gathering up beer cans and bottles that were scattered around him.
I approached a cop and asked when George had died. They cop scratched his head and said..."Shit.. we forgot we had a corpse over there. Someone should have covered the body."
They tried to cover George but Elaine wouldn&#39;t let them. She kept saying he wasn&#39;t dead.
(dont&#39; know why I dream seinfeld, don&#39;t even watch the show)


6- School & Lu

In a school office trying to convince the principal to let me attend. Took some doing but she accepted me. As I walked through the hallways I said hi to various people I&#39;d went to school with in the past. Came to my locker, which looked like a pantry closet, and tossed my things inside. As i closed the door I happened to catch a glimpse of a familiar looking guy out of the corner of my eye.
I followed and stopped him. "I know you, I&#39;ve dreamed about you." I told him. The guy didn&#39;t look like any of the Lucifers in my previous dreams, he looked rather frail and faggy in this one, but I knew it was him. He smiled and said, "I&#39;ve dreamed about you too Mikky Gal. So if you know me what&#39;s my name?"
I couldn&#39;t remember suddenly. The Mikky Gal thing riled my anger and made me forget the guy&#39;s name. We continued walking through the school together, me simply trying to remember his name. I knew it sounded similar to Mikky Gal but It wouldn&#39;t come to me.




7- Excavation

Was at an excavation site. We were surrounded by massive earthly structures that looked like termite mounds. Most people were patiently chiselling their way into the mounds. I had a scalpal and was peeling layers of the mounds away. Cant&#39; for the life of me remember what we were searching for. Anyway, beside me was a girl with a chainsaw. She was trying to hack her way into the mounds with it but it was barely making a scratch on the surface. The blade would wobble and lock up every little while and she&#39;d have to restart it.
When I really looked at the chainsaw I saw that it was held together by what looked like masking and electrical tape. There was also a strip of cloth wrapped around it to bind it together somehow. I began fearing for my life. Knew the blade would eventually pop off and hack me in half. But I couldn&#39;t leave. I needed to dig up whatever it was we were searching for. Knew it was within my grasp and was willing to risk my life to find it.



8- Factory Job

A guy was explaining to me how to operate a huge machine in a factory. It was my job to operate the thing and it was a major part of the business. The guy and I&#39;s conversation veered off topic and we started chatting about old times together (though I didn&#39;t even know the guy).
He suddenly said he had to leave. He looked at his arm as if he were looking at a watch. There was no watch, only a series of scars ticked up his arm. He said goodbye and left.
I turned to the machine and realize I didn&#39;t know how to work the damned thing. I started fiddling with it to try make it work, nearly panicing knowing I was at the head of the most important part of the factory&#39;s operations.

I know its a bit late but...

:party: "Happy Dream Viewsan Birthday" :party:

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Yeah, that was a pretty sick dream, sick as in sick, not sick as in good. I&#39;ve had dreams where I&#39;ve been guys but this one was different because I hadn&#39;t realized I was a guy till that thing grabbed hold of a part of me that I hadn&#39;t realized was there. *shudders*. So glad I didn&#39;t feel anything. Wonder what that&#39;d make me if I&#39;d felt and enjoyed such an interaction. :eek:
[/b]

---

No wonder people say you&#39;re creepy ;)

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

4- Leia and her Lines

Was in a Star Wars movie, one of the old ones. Han, Leia and I were in a ship of some sort trying to escape. There was a teleprompter that we read our lines from. It&#39;d go smoothly until Leia&#39;s part. She kept messing up the line, it was only about 5 words. She kept mis pronouncing the last word or name.
It was strange, like we really were in a deadly situation and needed to escape yet we were acting at the same time. As soon as Leia got her lines right we would be able to escape but she kept messing them up. [/b]

---

I find that curious. I can recall a large amount of dreams with the same concept, where basically what&#39;s happening is some average every-day thing, which is in fact an action of illusion (playing a role instead of being that role, training in something instead of doing it, etc.) but has the consequences of what the illusion portrays.

But either way, I&#39;m as always green with envy at your recall, keep it up, hahah.

:biggrin:

Hi guys.
Thanks for the DV birthday wishes NeAvo. And what people think I&#39;m creepy? As far as I knew it was only one... :( ... :wink:

Merlock, good to hear from you again. That Leia dream had me thinking for a bit after I posted it. I think that one was one big ol flashing lucid dream trigger that I failed to pick up on. *sighs* I dream such nonsensical things and rarely ever clue into the fact that Im dreaming.
Oh, and don&#39;t envy me because of my dream recall. Envy me because of my beauty. :wink:




Nov 26th


1- Stalking &#39;Rope" Tornado

Was in the passenger seat of a van. We (can&#39;t remember who all was inside) were speeding away from a city that was being bombarded by tornadoes. Got a good distance away and thought we were home free. I happened to look back and saw a really thin tornado racing up the road behind us. It was white and wasn&#39;t funnel shaped. It looked more like a really thick rope dangling from the sky.
We sped up, following the road ahead of us as we tried to outrace the tornado. Came to a big curve in the road that lead us around and nearly back toward the twister. It leapt from the road and charged toward us. It slammed into my side of the van, ripped the mirror off. We then were sucked up into the air and tossed over beside a house.
We all survived. I climbed out and ran for shelter under a rickety looking gazebo. Lighting flashed overhead and I knew that if I set foot outside I&#39;d get struck. The tornado was still coming after us. After me, I realized. Saw a woman dressed in a lacy looking and loose fitting black dress. She also had a sheer black veil hiding her face. Reminded me of a gypsy. I told her to stop the tornado. She said I was the only one who could stop it but she was lying. I knew she was capable of stopping it too.
In a panic I ran for the woman and we started fighting, each telling the other to stop the tornado before it killed us all. Can&#39;t remember anything after that.



2- Cowboy Picture

On what looked like a ranch. I was running around like crazy taking pictures of everything. Didn&#39;t bother to check my camera settings or take the lighting into account. Just snapped photos like tomorrow wasn&#39;t coming. After shooting a couple of rolls I realized I probably didn&#39;t have a half decent picture at all.
Happened to look to my right. A cowboy was sitting on a cement block. His shirt and hat were black or really dark blue, his pants and boots were white. From my point of view (which was lower as I was standing down a small hill) the upper dark half of the cowboy was set against the pale grey overcast sky. His lighter lower half was brilliant and stood out against the trees silhouetted in the background. I took a bunch of photos of the cowboy. He never moved, just sat there letting me &#39;shoot&#39; him.



3- Firestation Fire

In a firestation, for some odd reason I was the cook. I put a pan of cookies into the furnace as if it were an oven and then left.
Across the street I was visiting D&#39;s family. They wondered where the kids had gone. I looked outside only to see that one end of the fires station was totally engulfed in flames. Fire fighters scrambled around trying to put out the fire.
I suddenly remembered that the kids had followed me into the station and had helped me whip up the batch of cookies. I ran back to the burning building, burst in and made my way through the smoke filled halls. It was really hard to breath, my eyes stung. I stopped suddenly and thought what am I suffering for and I simply created a bubble of smokeless air around me in which i could breath.
Found the kids in the cellar. I encased them in air bubbles similar to mine. They also kept the fire at bay as we escaped. Took them back home and then watched the fire fighters try to snuff out the blaze, which I believe I caused by putting those cookies in the furnace. hehehe



4- Chris Angel

Don&#39;t remember much of this, only standing in what looked like an empty parking lot with a crowd of people. Chris Angel was giving an elaborate explanation of something or other. I was incredibly bored and wished he&#39;d hurry up with the magic already.
He eventually realized he&#39;d forgotten his handcuffs. I moved closer to him and told him not to worry. He could use mine. I pulled them out of my back pocket and gave them to him. For a split second I wondered why I had handcuffs but those thoughts died as Chris began working his magic.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Hi guys.
Thanks for the DV birthday wishes NeAvo. And what people think I&#39;m creepy? As far as I knew it was only one... :( ... :wink: [/b]

---

:bigteeth: Yeah, but you&#39;re creepy in a fun way.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Don&#39;t remember much of this, only standing in what looked like an empty parking lot with a crowd of people. Chris Angel was giving an elaborate explanation of something or other. I was incredibly bored and wished he&#39;d hurry up with the magic already.
He eventually realized he&#39;d forgotten his handcuffs. I moved closer to him and told him not to worry. He could use mine. I pulled them out of my back pocket and gave them to him. For a split second I wondered why I had handcuffs but those thoughts died as Chris began working his magic.[/b]

---

Okay, since I don&#39;t know who Chris Angel is, this dream seems a lot more kinky than it probably is. Handcuffs, "working his magic", a crowd of people, you moving closer to him, etc. :bigteeth:

And, you mean to say you *don&#39;t* normally carry a pair of handcuffs around with you? :( Damn. You totally just shattered one of my more fun preconceptions.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by The

:bigteeth: Yeah, but you&#39;re creepy in a fun way.
Okay, since I don&#39;t know who Chris Angel is, this dream seems a lot more kinky than it probably is. Handcuffs, "working his magic", a crowd of people, you moving closer to him, etc. :bigteeth:

And, you mean to say you *don&#39;t* normally carry a pair of handcuffs around with you? :( Damn. You totally just shattered one of my more fun preconceptions.
[/b]

---

Chris Angel is a magician and hes pretty good too

Quote:

---

Chris Angel [/b]

---

Dude&#33; ette... You didn&#39;t want the explanation&#33;&#33;&#33; Maybe that&#39;s how houdini became the magician he was&#33; ...AHHHH... =P on the other hand, you and handcuffs with a magician, niiice.. hah, he reminds me of Kiss&#33; A ton of make-up, then none at all.

Hey guys.

Blue: I actually don&#39;t mind being called creepy, believe me, I&#39;ve been called much worse. And after reading your interpretation of the Chris Angel dream I can see where you got the impression that it was kinkier than it really was. :content: And no, I don&#39;t *normally* carry handcuffs with me. Only break them out for special occasions.

Jr: Hi again. I&#39;ve got to get back to your journal. It reminds me alot of the stuff I used to constantly dream just a few years ago. Almost feels like home there. :wink:

Zeek: True, I don&#39;t need or want to know how he did his tricks. And come to think of it, that dream could have been way more fun if I&#39;d put the handcuffs and Angel to better use. :bigteeth:



Nov 27th


1- Wrestling Match/Sleepy

Watched what was supposed to be a death wrestling match. Remember the one guy was dressed in black, Undertakerish looking. The other looked like a demented football player, helmet with moose antlers on it and a huge face mask, ragged football uniform.
They fought but in the midst of the match the wrestlers started tossing candy out to the kiddies. I ran and scooped some up too but only got a few gums, 5 I think. Suddenly felt really sleepy, looked and saw a girl who was sleeping too. Someone told me to take her out to the van. I picked up the girl and as I carried her away my eyes closed. Felt severely sleep deprived, couldn&#39;t open my eyes back up. Somehow I could sense where the walls and people were and staggered my way out of the arena. Got to the vehicle and I put the girl in the front seat. I laid in the back, eyes still feeling glued shut, and passed right out.



2- Me & Blue in Jail

Title says it all. I looked across the huge cell and there was sprawled a beautiful woman in a slinky red gown. Blue Meanie was there, sitting at the feet of this gorgeous woman. On my side of the cell the walls were slanted back and I sort of sprawled back and laid on them as I watched Blue interact with this woman. His hands slid up her dress and he eventually had the woman squirming all over the place.
I turned away, feeling ashamed for watching. As I looked to the corner I noticed a small fire on the carpet. I ran over and stomped it out but it kept lighting up again. I lost count of how many times I killed the fire only to have it flare up again, sometimes even flaring up on my pant leg.
I tossed a thick blanket on the hot spot and that kept it from flaring up again. I turned back to see Blue sitting alone. I waved to him but he didn&#39;t see me or ignored me. I tried to call him BLUE but had no voice. The room switched to me sitting on the slanted wall again. I was shackled to it. I kept trying to call to Blue, who wasn&#39;t shackled, to help me but he didn&#39;t seem to hear me. (that snob :P) Oh, I remember I couldn&#39;t keep my eyes off his hair.



3- Hospital/Shooting Spree

Seemed to be watching a movie. Ice T was sitting in a hospital room eating a hospital dinner. A bunch of suited guys were in the room too discussing criminals.
I suddenly found myself in Ice T&#39;s place, I was physically him but mentally me. I poked my fork around the bland food and there was a cigarette in it. I jabbed it with the fork and looked at it. IT was some sort of warning. Suddenly a barrage of bullets exploded through the windows, killing many of the suits. I rolled off the bed, grabbed as many weapons as I could off the dead guys and charged outside.
A van squealed away and I was going to give chase but dozens of gun toting guys appeared from nowhere and started firing at me. I ran through the hail of bullets picking off one bastard at a time, taking special care to aim at their faces. Loved seeing their faces explode off. Anyway, after killing most of these guys I managed to catch up to the van, jumped on the back, crawled on top, stood up on the roof and, gun in both hands, shot downward through the roof into the driver and passenger seat. I fired for what felt like an eternity. Sooo amazing. The van eventually swirved and I was knocked free. Think I broke my legs when I landed and rolled. I then just laid there in the grass looking up at the sky for the longest time, wondering if I was going to die.

Nov 29th


1- The Bird Nest

Was out in a park taking photos. Came to an odd looking tree and noticed a bird nest in a branch sort of near to the ground. I asked whoever was with me to reach up and pull the branch down. They couldn&#39;t reach. Found a cane shaped stick and used that to latch onto the branch. As I pulled it down the entire branch snapped off the tree.
I was relieved to see that I&#39;d snagged the wrong branch. The birdnest was still okay. I walked over and reached up, simply grabbed the dangling pine like leaves of the now reachable branch. Pulled it down to see what looked like a cross between a Cardinal and a cedar wax wing snuggled in the nest. She didn&#39;t move, two of her babies poked out and I took a bunch of pictures. From the other side I managed to pry out a third baby bird and took more photos.
Something happened, I tripped and pulled the branch down with me as I fell. I let go of it when I hit ground. Got up and looked beneath me, the baby birds were lying on the ground. One was crushed and the other two were trembling. I carefully scooped them up with a tweezer shaped branch and was going to put them back in the nest but I couldn&#39;t reach the damned branch again.



2- Me & J in Niagara Falls

Stared with me living on Pierce Ave again. A knock came at the door, my mother answered and said some hoodlum was at the door. It was J. I shoved her aside and told her he wasn&#39;t a hoodlum. Grabbed him by the hand and led him out of the neighborhood.
As we walked, it began to snow. Big fluffy surreal snowflakes. It looked twilightish too. The snow sparkled and drifted laziliy in the dim light of street lamps. It piled up quickly on the ground.
J, who said he&#39;s rarely ever seen snow, was amazed. He pulled away from me and started catching the snow, running his hands through it. He made a snowball and threw it at me. Hit me in the side of the head. I then whipped one back at him, hit him in the butt. Re ran around in the middle of the street having a snowball fight, hiding behind the parked cars trying to avoid being smacked with a snowball.
After a while I realized j was in a grey t shirt. He was shivering. I told him to follow me but he wanted to stay in the snow. So we simply strolled through it, hand in hand.
Eventually ended up at a pricey hotel. I got a room but they wouldn&#39;t let J sleep in it with me. Said he needed some sort of pass card. So we stood in line waiting for his turn to get this stupid card. He got his pic done and was given his card, we moved to another line where it had to get stamped. J grabbed the stamp and stamped all the way across. The ladies bitched him out.
From behind came arguing. IT looked like a courtroom. A kid of about 6 was standing before the judge. As he talked he said &#39;bitch&#39; every other word. The judge yelled back at him. With everyone distracted by the argument I took J&#39;s card and swiped the stamp over it again and we sneaked out.
Decided to give him a private tour of Niagara Falls. We took all the shortcuts I used to take when I lived there, shared stories of my life there. We came to the mall. It was massive. We went inside and up an escalator. At the top I discovered we had to cross a trampoline-ish type bridge over the busy street below. J didn&#39;t want to but I took his hand and together we charged across the bridge. Inside the mall we wandered until we found a way down again. It was a very narrow spiral staircase. I went down first, had to stand on a step that lazily swirled around the central pole. J just jumped down and met me at the bottom.
Ended up in a small dark movie theater. We sat together, separate from everyone else. The movie was a bout a bunch of indians constructing stone bridges. Looked like a documentary. I lost interest in the movie and snuggled closer to J. I wrapped an arm around him and felt so amazingly warm and real and blissful. He rested his head on mine and we sat like that in the dark until the bridges in the movie started crumbling. We sat up and paid attention and the bridges fell apart and even fell on some of the indians, crushing and drowning them. There then was a picture of what looked like sickly spider monkeys. IT said they used to live in the Niagara region. J stood up and yelled, "It&#39;s a lie&#33; You all don&#39;t believe that, do you?"
We left, he seemed really troubled and all I wanted was to get him back to the motel room. But we got distracted by what looked like several inflatable circus tents all joined together. J wanted to investigate them. I didn&#39;t. I wanted to drag his ass back to the hotel room but he insisted on seeing what was inside the tents. He looked so suddenly happy that I couldn&#39;t deny him what he wanted. He hugged me and told me he loved me and I felt like crying. Somehow it felt like goodbye. I held his hand tightly so I wouldn&#39;t lose him as we went to check out the tents.




3- Good Priest/Bad Priest

(had a long convo about God with a couple of guys right before I went to bed. Also... chatted with Zeek and this is the dream that came of it)

Was locked in a midevel looking dungeon. What looked like two priests approached me. I was chained to a wall. They stared at me for the longest time and it made me uncomfortable. Felt as if they were looking inside me.
I recognised the one, DR. The other&#39;s face seemed shaded or darkened somehow and I couldn&#39;t make out his features. They suddenly started in on me about abandoning religion. They switched, playing good cop bad cop, except it was good priest, bad priest. The bad one was like a fire and brimstone preacher, he repeatedly called me Satan&#39;s whore and told me I was going to burn in hell for all eternity... blah blah blah. DR was the nice guy. He&#39;d question me gently and assure me that God still loved me, that he never abandoned me and never would. He was so effective with his words that he continually brought tears to my eyes. But then the bad guy would jump in and bitch me down again.
I eventually broke down and wept. DR came and comforted me, wiped away my tears and caressed my hair. He undid one of the cuffs that held me to the wall. The bad guy picked up a huge book that had been laying on the floor. He flipped through the pages and began reciting passages as if he were trying to exorcise me.
At one point he yelled out, Ezekiel (something:something, wish I could remember the passage #&#39;s) He recited a bunch of things from that book, each new passage he&#39;s boom out, "Ezekiel, *chapter and verse #* before he read the verse.
At one point I felt there was something I was supposed to remember. Something about Ezekiel. I looked to DR and tried to speak but he leaned in and kissed me very softly on the lips. He made me completely forget what I was going to say. I then couldn&#39;t take my eyes from him. Somehow I felt he&#39;s saved me and I loved him in a way I&#39;d never experienced before. (very odd dream, felt things I&#39;ve never felt before)

**no more late late late night discussions for me**

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

3- Good Priest/Bad Priest

(had a long convo about God with a couple of guys right before I went to bed. Also... chatted with Zeek and this is the dream that came of it)

Was locked in a midevel looking dungeon. What looked like two priests approached me. I was chained to a wall. They stared at me for the longest time and it made me uncomfortable. Felt as if they were looking inside me.
I recognised the one, DR. The other&#39;s face seemed shaded or darkened somehow and I couldn&#39;t make out his features. They suddenly started in on me about abandoning religion. They switched, playing good cop bad cop, except it was good priest, bad priest. The bad one was like a fire and brimstone preacher, he repeatedly called me Satan&#39;s whore and told me I was going to burn in hell for all eternity... blah blah blah. DR was the nice guy. He&#39;d question me gently and assure me that God still loved me, that he never abandoned me and never would. He was so effective with his words that he continually brought tears to my eyes. But then the bad guy would jump in and bitch me down again.
I eventually broke down and wept. DR came and comforted me, wiped away my tears and caressed my hair. He undid one of the cuffs that held me to the wall. The bad guy picked up a huge book that had been laying on the floor. He flipped through the pages and began reciting passages as if he were trying to exorcise me.
At one point he yelled out, Ezekiel (something:something, wish I could remember the passage #&#39;s) He recited a bunch of things from that book, each new passage he&#39;s boom out, "Ezekiel, *chapter and verse #* before he read the verse.
At one point I felt there was something I was supposed to remember. Something about Ezekiel. I looked to DR and tried to speak but he leaned in and kissed me very softly on the lips. He made me completely forget what I was going to say. I then couldn&#39;t take my eyes from him. Somehow I felt he&#39;s saved me and I loved him in a way I&#39;d never experienced before. (very odd dream, felt things I&#39;ve never felt before)

**no more late late late night discussions for me**
[/b]

---

lol, that&#39;s awesome&#33; I was almost dissapointed but I guess that EILDs do work...

Hi Zeek. :)
The EILD almost worked. If that guy hadn&#39;t distracted me I probably would have remembered what I was supposed to remember. That dream was so odd. All that God talk before bed kept running through my mind as I lay down to sleep. And when I started drifting off I thought of that Dream a Little Dream of Me thing. No more religious discussions for me at 3 am.


Nov 29th


1- Selma Hayek

In a change room type area. Felt I was being watched. Turne to see Selma Hayek staring at me in a way that I didn&#39;t like too much. Started swearing at her, told her to stop. I then felt someone else was staring at me. Turned and bitched them out too. Selma then started dancing which took everyone&#39;s eyes off me. Which I was grateful for.



2- Field Lion

Only recall seeing a lion in a newly plowed field. We followed it and I took pics until it was too far out of range for me to get any good shots of it. Had to warn people a lion was on the prowl in the area.



3- Little House on the Prairie?

No clue where this dream came from but I was in that house from that show, up in the second level. I looked down and watched the father and mother from that show. They were in a totally modern tub, a hot tub or jacuzzi I think. And they were... naked. :? I&#39;d never been in one so I sneaked down and slipped into it with them. I moved down over the jet of bubbles so my tale bone was massaged by the jet of water. Felt amazing.
Looked at the others, the woman was dead, floating face down in the water. The guy scooped her out and put powder or flour all over her body and then poured something else over it. I didn&#39;t care. I had the tub to myself. No matter to me what he did with his wife&#39;s corpse.



4- School with Du and J

In a caf with Du and J. Du had a styrofoam bowl full of fries and we were discussing the best way to eat fries. It was a toss up between poutine and chilli fries.
J barely said anything, just ate quitely. I took one of my chips and dipped it into Du&#39;s ketchup smothered fries. Didn&#39;t dip it right in but he got offended and refused to eat anymore. Said he didn&#39;t want my germs all over his food. I tried to explain I didn&#39;t really dip the chip in. And if I had I wouldn&#39;t have ate it because I despise ketchup. We started arguing about the goods and evils of ketchup.
J eventually piped up, told Du that I hated ketchup and that I&#39;d rather rip my own face off than eat ketchup. This made me laugh and I turned my attention to J since D was being such a bitch about everything.
We went to class, Du sat behind me and J, who shared a long desk. I pulled an unfinished painting out and told J he had to finish it for me. He said he would and Du threatened to tell on us. J stood up, turned around and drilled the guy right in the face. No one did anything. Class continued on as usual.


5- Limo Driving Lucid (DILD)

Was at a prom type dance. We all left, piled into a limo. Most squeezed into the back. I climbed into the front over the guy who was sitting in the passenger seat. I got comfortable behind the whee. I was wearing a rediculously frilly light blue dress. The guy beside me inched over and tried to run his hands up my thigh. I swung my feet around and planted them on his chest. I shoved him back and told him to keep his effin hands to himself. He got mad and told me to hurry and drive them to ?cant&#39; remember?.
Drove along and suddenly the world went dark. Almost pitch black. Could barely make out the dividing line on the road. As I was struggling to keep us on pavement I muttered, "What the fuck am I doing driving. I never drive." I looked at the guy and wondered who he was. I didn&#39;t know him at all. "This has got to be a dream." I said to him.

When I realized that it was a dream, I burst into a snickering laughter and slammed my foot down on the gas. The limo launched full speed into the near pitch black. The people in the back of the limo were screaming and begging for me to slow down. The guy beside me started calling me down, as if berating me would make me pull over and let them out. He only pissed me off and I started swirving all over the barely visible road.

I laughed like a freaking maniac as everyone else screamed and wept and begged for me to stop. The guy yelled, "What if there&#39;s a car ahead, how will you see it, how will you avoid it, you&#39;re going to kill us, aren&#39;t you?" I slammed on the breaks suddenly and the guy flew forward and smashed his face off the inside of the windshield. When he slumped back in his seat i calmly stated, "Cars have tail lights, idiot. Now shut up and enjoy the ride."

I sped off again, people still screeching and crying. Though I couldn&#39;t see it I knew we were coming up to a steep hill. I gripped onto the steering wheel harder and announced, "Watch this...just like the Duke boys baby." We barreled up the hill and leapt over it, soared through the air for a good 10 or so seconds. I yelled out the accompanying &#39;Yee Haaaw" just before we slammed back down onto pavement.

The guy beside me started swearing and calling me down again. He reached over and tried to steer the car. "Stupid fuck, now we&#39;re all going to die." I yelled and jerked the wheel suddenly to the left. The limo spun in slow motion as we plunged into a field grill first. The car tipped upward and it&#39;s ass end flew up. I immedieately closed my eyes and reminded myself that I was dreaming and I managed to stay stationary as the car and it&#39;s occupants spun and crashed around me.

When I finally opened my eyes I had to demand the dream to stablize. It was blurry. When it solidified people were broken and bloodied all around me. The guy across from me looked as if his face were smashed up pretty bad. Despite this, he mumbled, "I&#39;m going to kill you, you bitch."

I couldn&#39;t help but smile. "Not if I kill you first." I informed him and thrust my right hand into his face. I felt the tips of my fingers push through his brain tissue and hit against the back of his skull. I somehow grabbed the back of his head from the inside and pulled it out the front of his face, basically turning his head inside out.

I then turned to the others in the back, was going to put them out of their misery too but woke up.




6- Angellic Me Lucid (HIT)

Walked through a field, knew I was dreaming. I stood and watched the sun setting. It was amazingly scarlet and orange. The clouds above the sunset were super saturated with color.

I was atop a hill, barefoot. I could feel the soft grass beneath my feet. I suddenly wondered why I was walking when I could be flying. Tried to soar upward but only managed to hover a few inches off the ground.
Up ahead was a chair. It looked like an abandoned car seat. I went and sat in it and Made myself rise. The chair slowly spiralled upward at a stomach turning pace. When I eventually looked down to see how high up I was my stomach flipped and I suddenly feared falling. I tried to tell myself I didn&#39;t need to be afraid, I was dreaming, but the fear wouldn&#39;t leave.

Wondered what I&#39;d do if I fell. In my panic I sprouted wings, huge grey and white wings. (sort of reminded me of pidgeon wings). I let go of the chair and watched it drop to the earth as I hovered in place, wings spread wide. After the chair dropped out of sight I flew and soared through the clouds. Felt so amazingly free as I watched the earth passs beneath me.

I stopped suddenly and remembered that I was supposed to destroy the earth. I hovered high in the clouds and brought my hands out before my eyes. A faint aura surrounded them and I knew that it was the power with which I would destroy the earth. I pointed both hands toward the planet and was about to let loose a stream of destrtuctive power but changed my mind. Instead of blowing up the earth I wanted to crack it like an egg and watch it drift apart.

I crossed my arms over my chest, wrapped myself in my wings and plummeted feet first toward the earth. When My feet struck it, it would crack in half and then crumble apart, it&#39;s pieces to drift eternally off into space. I only dropped about 3/4&#39;s of the way down and someone (quite rudely) woke me up. :angry:

Quote:

---

When I finally opened my eyes I had to demand the dream to stablize. It was blurry. When it solidified people were broken and bloodied all around me. The guy across from me looked as if his face were smashed up pretty bad. Despite this, he mumbled, "I&#39;m going to kill you, you bitch."

I couldn&#39;t help but smile. "Not if I kill you first." I informed him and thrust my right hand into his face. I felt the tips of my fingers push through his brain tissue and hit against the back of his skull. I somehow grabbed the back of his head from the inside and pulled it out the front of his face, basically turning his head inside out.

I then turned to the others in the back, was going to put them out of their misery too but woke up.[/b]

---

Lol thats so awesome,
Must have been really fun :content:

Quote:

---

I crossed my arms over my chest, wrapped myself in my wings and plummeted feet first toward the earth. When My feet struck it, it would crack in half and then crumble apart, it&#39;s pieces to drift eternally off into space. I only dropped about 3/4&#39;s of the way down and someone (quite rudely) woke me up.[/b]

---

Thats my worst fear is someone waking me up

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

When I realized that it was a dream, I burst into a snickering laughter and slammed my foot down on the gas. The limo launched full speed into the near pitch black. The people in the back of the limo were screaming and begging for me to slow down. The guy beside me started calling me down, as if berating me would make me pull over and let them out. He only pissed me off and I started swirving all over the barely visible road.

I laughed like a freaking maniac as everyone else screamed and wept and begged for me to stop. The guy yelled, "What if there&#39;s a car ahead, how will you see it, how will you avoid it, you&#39;re going to kill us, aren&#39;t you?" I slammed on the breaks suddenly and the guy flew forward and smashed his face off the inside of the windshield. When he slumped back in his seat i calmly stated, "Cars have tail lights, idiot. Now shut up and enjoy the ride."

I sped off again, people still screeching and crying. Though I couldn&#39;t see it I knew we were coming up to a steep hill. I gripped onto the steering wheel harder and announced, "Watch this...just like the Duke boys baby." We barreled up the hill and leapt over it, soared through the air for a good 10 or so seconds. I yelled out the accompanying &#39;Yee Haaaw" just before we slammed back down onto pavement.

The guy beside me started swearing and calling me down again. He reached over and tried to steer the car. "Stupid fuck, now we&#39;re all going to die." I yelled and jerked the wheel suddenly to the left. The limo spun in slow motion as we plunged into a field grill first. The car tipped upward and it&#39;s ass end flew up. I immedieately closed my eyes and reminded myself that I was dreaming and I managed to stay stationary as the car and it&#39;s occupants spun and crashed around me.


[/b]

---

Niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiice. :evil:
Way to completely own that LD, Vex. :goodjob2:

Heh heh, Hi again Jr.W.
That part was disturbingly awesome and fun. After I turned the guy&#39;s head inside out there came a couple of seconds where I simply stared at him and thought, &#39;how the hell am I going to describe this in my dream journal?&#39;


Hi Oneironaut.
I really enjoyed that LD. I never drive irl so I decided to just go crazy and put the petal to the metal. It was so great. I&#39;ll have to remember to drive again in an LD sometime.

Thanks for dropping by.
:bigteeth:

Good Job Vexxx&#33; I still think we have something with that EILD =P

Awesome that you are getting Lucids &#33; Keep up the good work...

I think there&#39;s something there too in regards to the EILD. (You may be a genius, Zeek) As soon as it works out you&#39;ll be the first to know. :content:
Oh, these last couple of times I had lucids they were early in the morning after initially waking up. I used the keyword thing to remember the night&#39;s dreams then drifted back to sleep with the unwavering intent to LD.

Nov 30th

1- War With the British

In an army. Prepared to go to battle against the British. I don&#39;t recall why we were going to attack but a handful of the guys kept reciting a pledge that didn&#39;t make any sense to me, but seemed to bolster their bravery. (oh, I was a tall very scrawny guy in this dream)
When we finally got out into the field I was told to stay in the middle of the group. Nothing but the constant firing of machine guns punctuated by the occasional cry of someone when they got hit.
Had to hole up in a garage like building. It was a trap. They locked us in and kept us in there like we were lab specimins in a terrerium.
I wanted to go out in a blaze of glory but had no bullets left. None of the others would give me any so I sat with a guy who had apparently gone crazy. He kept petting an invisible cat, the only way he could calm down. He went into another room and I followed. Being my stubborn self I looked for a way out. I ripped through a screen in a window and bent the bars wide enough for me to fit through. The bars were probably only about 6 in apart but I managed to squeeze halfway through.
Down below me was a very upscale neighborhood. Everyone was dressed in expensive civillian clothing and peaceful. I didn&#39;t know what was going on, last I saw outside we were in the middle of a battle torn field field. I wriggled back in and replaced the screen and tried to tell &#39;cat guy&#39; that something strange was going on. He told me that he knew. He&#39;d always known but no one would believe him. They all think he&#39;s crazy.
I wanted to know what was happening but he wouldn&#39;t tell me no matter how much I pestered him. The only thing he did say was..."The door is downward and you all are too stupid to see it." But he would tell me nothing else because he said I&#39;d basically go insane if I knew the truth.



2- Time Tripping.

In a dense woods in which well worn dirt paths could bee seen. The place felt familiar but I couldn&#39;t remember ever being there.
In my mind I&#39;d get an occasional flash of a familiar face but that face would be greatly aged. I tried to push away the feeling that came before these flashes because I didn&#39;t like seeing those I cared about looking so very old.
A lot of my family members were roaming the forest. I kept to myself. Felt like I didn&#39;t belong with them. Suddenly it felt as if something sliced into my brain. It didn&#39;t hurt, but it felt as if my brain were slit open and something was pressed into it. I closed my eyes and opened them again to see that the forest had grown and everyone else was gone. I began speaking to myself. Told myself that I came from the future, was the future me and that I&#39;d found a way to time trip. Somehow I&#39;d discovered a way to move backward through time by switching consciences with my past selves. I (future me) launched into some elaborate explenation of how time is laid out and that the map to it came to me in a dream. Then I was left in the future as the future me went back into the past. Apparently we couldn&#39;t inhabit the same time at the same time for very long. I could catch occasional glimpses of me in the past but became uninterested in it. Instead I wondered if I could go forward into the future, knowing my time travelling could only happen during my life span. I roamed around the aged forest alone wondering how to do the conciousness switch and wondering if the other me was ever going to come back.



3- jnet Brawl

A group had gathered together from another site I visit. I stayed on the outskirts of the group because I hadn&#39;t bothered to really befriend anyone from the site. The only poeple I did talk to regularly didn&#39;t seem to be there.
A fight broke out. It was a no holds barred ass kick fest. I watched them all scrapping for a while before jumping in. I couldn&#39;t pass up the chance to whup some ass. Dove into the pile and fought like a demon. Someone eventually shoved me to the ground and bent my arm up my back. He asked, &#39;Ever danced with the devil in the pale moonlight?&#39; Right away I knew it was DR. I wriggled out of his grip and somehow managed to boot him in the nads. He fell back from me and I stood up to face him. I waved him over, he got up and we started beating the snot out of each other. Despite the pain and bloodloss, it was rather fun, we&#39;d both burst into laughter at the oddest times.



4- Side Pains

Woke up in bed, my sides throbbing with a horrid dull pain. I&#39;d felt it before and remembered that the only time I&#39;d felt this pain was in dreams. (didn&#39;t realize i was dreaming tho) I tried to get up but the pain would cause me to fall back onto the bed. For some reason I thought it was my kidney&#39;s were malfunctioning or dying.
The pain gradually got worse. Just as I managed to get out of bed someone grabbed me from behind and pulled me back down. Frustrated, sore and just plain pissed off I turned around and punched downward as hard as I could. Cracked D right in the nose and he bled all over the bed. I rolled off and laid on the floor listening to him bitching about a broken nose. I told him he shouldn&#39;t have touched me to begin with and to never touch me again.
Tried to make it to the phone to call 911 because the pain got so bad that I&#39;d nearly black out and collapse from it. Out in the hallway, one of the pains intensified and it felt as if something popped inside me. The pain was indescribably intense. I slumped against the wall and slid down, struggled to hang onto conciousness but blacked out.




5- Lyric Writing Class

In a tiny room with a handful of others playing a word game. More people crammed in and it turned into a lyric writing class. We were all working on a song together, we&#39;d go around the room adding a line to the song we were working on.
Eventually we had to turn in our own lyrics. I dashed out of the room and came back with a neatly typed up stack of stapled papers. Everyone esle had messily written notes. We handed them in and then had to design an album cover for our group. Who ever designed the best one, theirs would be used for the cover. Being the arrogant bitch I can sometimes be, I announced that everyone else should just go on home and do something better with their time since we all knew I&#39;d win the cover contest. Some actually left and the few that stayed behind totally loathed me, which made me feel all giddy with competitive creativeness.

I won&#39;t even both writing this on my dream journal cause i&#39;m so ashamed, lol.

I have been sleeping about 12 hours. So i&#39;ve had so many dreams, but by dreaming that much I don&#39;t get up and actually write them down... but I had a dream where I was speeding and went through a speed trap, and then got photographed speeding. and I thought, "O crap O crap&#33; Tell me this is a dream&#33; Please Wake up &#33; Tell me this is a dream&#33;" And I didn&#39;t wake up... so I went on in that little dream thinking it was real. Till finally a couple hours after being awake I remembered it. Hah, crazy... and I had a bunch of other ones. It&#39;s sad that I didn&#39;t get up to write them down, cause they really we&#39;re quite interesting. The pro is that I conciously remember that Ihave to write them down, the Con is that I don&#39;t actually do it.

Someday... I really need to get up more, i&#39;m wasting my life sleeping...

Rofl, man, you&#39;re a maniac, and an expert LDer... hahaha.
That car one cracks me up.
What if it turned out that it wasn&#39;t a dream? rofl..

lol, i&#39;m glad you come onto VexKitten&#39;s forum and comment on my stuff... haha...

My dreams are believable in my mind, so I don&#39;t see anything weird... the one LD I had awhile ago was when I had my brother in my dream, hah, I really need to practice more =P ... hah, i&#39;m glad I entertain you so much Placebo

Eh, sorry to burst your bubble, but I was talking about Vexx&#39;s dream, as quoted in the post at the top of that page.
The one about becoming lucid while driving, and becoming a maniac psychopathic hellbent driver.

Well then... Consider my bubble bursted... haha, it was just coincidence that I posted about a driving dream also... "Maniac Psychopathic Hellbent Driver" would be an awesome title Vexxy&#33; =P

Zeek: I&#39;m sort of jealous that you get to sleep so much. Well, not jealous of the sleep per se but jealous of all the dreams.
And yeah, it was a pain in the ass training myself to jot down my dreams upon waking, at first. Now It&#39;s almost automatic, wake up, reach on my night table for my pencil & book, and scribble down a few keywords for each recalled dream.
Last but not least, I&#39;ve said it before and I&#39;ll say it again.. If someone as tremendously lazy as I can scribble down a few dreams in the morning, anyone can do it. :content:



Placebo: Hi. A maniac psychopathic hellbent driver, huh? lol
Eh, I&#39;m not complaining, I loved that dream. I think I had nearly complete control. If only I&#39;d used that control for good instead of evil...haha...yeah right.
And what if it turned out that it wasn&#39;t a dream? Man, I don&#39;t even want to think about that. That is a scary thought.
I take it you&#39;ll never be setting foot in a vehicle that I&#39;m driving? :P


Dec 1st

I know I recalled and jotted down 3 dreams that morning, but I wrote them on a scrap of paper I fished out of my side table drawer and now I can&#39;t find them, nor can I recall them. :?



Dec 2nd


***just noting that sometime in a dream, or perhaps inbetween these, I remember sitting with a book open and writing down titles to the dreams I rememebered having. Those were Rats -Snakes, Church Party, Freddy. And those were the first I remembered and really wrote down when I woke up.



Coral Snakes and Spotted Rats

Walked along the edge of a sparce, tattered looking oasis. The desert stretched out into eternity on all sides of the oasis. I remember the light was really bright in this dream, always had my eyes shielded.
As I skirted the edge of the oasis, huge snakes with coral snake markings would slither in and out of the dead and dying weeds. I eventually stopped walking because I didn&#39;t want to step on a snake in my bare feet and get bitten. So I sat, crossed my legs and stayed as motionless as possible.
Spotted rats, (black and white cow like markings) also began weaving in and out of the weeds. I ended up watching several snakes and rats fighting to the death.



2- Church Party

A small white church sat at the very top of a hill. The sky was super blue behind it and I wished I&#39;d had my camera to take a photo of it.
Got to the church and stood in line to enter. I got turned away. The greeter said I was not welcome at their house of worship. Inside it sounded like a dance club, music blaring and I&#39;d catch the occasional flash of strobe lights. Being as curious as I am, I HAD to get inside to see what was really going on.
I waited for a really long time and finally the greeter left his post. I sneaked in and stood in the entrance hall staring at the massive, ornate white marble doors that lead into the church party. As I admired the beauty and detail of the doors arms snaked around me from behind. One arm held me around the chest, the other slipped lower until whoever&#39;s hand slid down into the front of my pants. He placed a finger over a certain part of my body down there and I instantly was on the brink of orgasm.
Cant remember his exact words, but this &#39;person&#39; gave me a choice to either continue on through the gateway or surrender to instant gratification. All I had to do was press against his finger to experience pleasure beyond my wildest imagination.
Of course I took a long time deciding, it was so hard not to just thrust forward. I can&#39;t recall what I decided but I do recall thinking, &#39;A moment of pleasure is nothing compared to what I might find past those doors&#39;



3- Haunted House, Kruger & Evil Apples

Started out I was watching an old horror movie. I know I hadn&#39;t seen it before but I knew what was coming.
Found myself in the midst of the movie hiding with the characters. I was with a teenage girl in her nightgown. She kept pleading for me to stop it... to stop everything before they all died. I had no idea what she was talking about and told her to shut up and stay quiet.
At some point we were flushed out and were running from room to room (scooby doo type scenario) I split off from the girl and I think she got killed. I hid in a dark room. Eventually sneaked to the door and peeked through the key hole. In the room on the other side there was only a skewed beam of light the crossed over the psychotic and shining eyes of Freddy Kruger (sp?) He inched closer and closer to the keyhole and I knew he knew I was there watching.
I backed from the door just before it swung open. All I could see was his face, that light shining across it accentuated the gross burnscars. He smiled at me. As he did puss and clotty blood oozed from some of the burns. I backed away and bumped up against a floor model tv. I turnd and crawled through the TV screen, ended up crawling out of my own TV in my living room. I flopped onto the floor and squrimed around to see Freddy&#39;s face on the screen. He was about to come through, I kicked at the off button and the TV went black. I was safe.
Moved to the dining room, people were there and I told them what happened but they didn&#39;t believe me. I reached into my jacket pocked for something and felt two apples . Pulled them out, sat one on the table and ate half of the other. Looked down at the one on the table and saw it had several pinhead sized black marks all over it. Upon closer inspection I saw they were narrow holes in which tiny maggots or fruitfly sized insects were squirming. I looked at the apple I&#39;d eaten and saw it had the same holes. I realized I&#39;d ingested some of the maggots and flies and felt instantly sick.
Some of the flies crawled out of the holes and flew about. I shoved the apples down into the garbage disposal and then tried to kill the flies that escaped, knew they were Freddy&#39;s doing, that the insects would now contaminate our world with his evil (or something like that). I also realized I was contaminated since I&#39;d eaten some of the maggots and flies and I thought that I would have to kill myself before something bad happened to me.



4- Cruise Ship & Happy Face

This was like another movie, felt like I was an extra in the scene. I was on a massive cruise ship, it was night. I couldn&#39;t keep my eyes off the stars, they were so numerous and bright. So many I couldn&#39;t pick out any constellations.
On each side of the ship there were 3 sleek kayak looking boats. I think there were 5 or 6 people in each. The kayaks were hooked to thick cables which pulled them along with the ship. Those kayaks were only for rich people to enjoy and I remember hating the rich bastards.
Far in the distance the sparkling lights of a city could be seen. Above those was a larger yellow light that grew brighter each second. I seemed to be the only one to notice it and I watched it. As it grew closer a face suddenly appeared on it. It was a large floating yellow happy face steadily making it&#39;s way to us. The sight of it filled me with fear, knew something bad was going to happen. I started looking for a way off ship.
Others noticed the face and ooohed and ahhhhed over it. I found a lifeboat and tried to swipe it but got caught and was dragged to the hold. In the mean time the happy face closened and sprawled over the ship, sort of like those huge alien ships did in independance day. The entire areas was cast in a sickly yellow glow. The people who had a hold of me let me go and stared up at the gigantic hovering happy face. I took off and simple jumped off the boat and swam as far away as I could.
Looked back just in time to see the happy face suddenly contort into something grotesque and murderous. It opened its mouth, a big gaping hole. Out of it pure blackness poured and smashed the ship to bits. I suddenly decided to play dead and simply floated in the water as if I were so that the &#39;thing&#39; wouldn&#39;t come after me.


<< 750 >>
5- Sis&#39;s New Apt one of my Old Apts.

Sis moved into what she called a new apt. I informed her that I&#39;d lived there before. She argued that it wasn&#39;t possible cuz the building was just recently constructed. I told her over and over again that I HAD lived there and that it WASN"T new. To prove it I grabbed a corner of the wall paper and said, "Watch, bet you there&#39;s a light blue and white wall paper under this one." and ripped the sheet from the wall. Sure enough &#39;my&#39; wallpaper was still there. She couldn&#39;t believe it and still insisted that I couldn&#39;t have lived there before her.
I left. As I walked down the stairs I became younger. Got outside and a kid named Billy was out there. Together we walked up Market St throwing stuff at windows trying to smash them. I told him I wanted to smash the whole city. Stomp through it like Godzilla and smash everything.
Billy told me I could. He knew how and would take me to a place that could make me anything I wantede to be. So we dashed through the city to the place he&#39;d mentioned. Don&#39;t think we ever got there.



6- Short Cut

Me and my youngest sister were walking through a city that reminded me of Niagara Falls. Can&#39;t remember where we were headed but I told her I knew a short cut.
We got to the rear of a Chinese Food Restaraunt and I pulled her through the back door with me. She didn&#39;t want to go in, thought we&#39;d get in trouble. I reassured her that i took this shortcut all the time, they didnt&#39; mind.
We got into the kitchen and saw a bunch of little skinned animals hanging above one of the stoves. My sister started crying, she thought they were skinned and headless cats and said something like, Dad was right, they do cook cats.
I was totally embarassed by her behavior and comment, which she said loud enough for everyone to hear. I tried to convince her that they were skinned rabbits, not cats, and she cried even harder because they were cooking Easter bunnies.
Pissed off and embarassed, I took her hand, apologized to the kitchen staff and dragged her out with me. Out in the dining room she broke away and started screeching that they were cooking kittens and bunnies in kitchen. People started gagging and throwing up on the spot. I grabbed my sister by the ponytail and dragged her out of the restaraunt, shoved her away from me. The owner of the restaraunt came after us and yelled in Chinese. I don&#39;t know what he said but by the look on his face, the tone of his voice and the way he waved that butcher knife around... I knew it wasnt&#39; good.
Pushed my sister away and told her to leave me alone. Told her she always ruins things for me. ALWAYS. I tried to run off and leave her behind but she chased me, crying for me to come back.



7- School of Stariways

Roamed around a strange school that didn&#39;t seem to have any classrooms. It was mostly hallways and stairs. The place was busy, the constant buzz of quiet converstations was all around me and incredibly annoying.
I was supposed to go to a class that was studying Harry Potter. I looked at my class schedule and then crumpled it up. I didn&#39;t remember signing up for such a class and I decided I wasn&#39;t going to go to it. Instead I tried to ferret out the library for some peace and quiet.
I roamed for a very long time down bustling corridors and up and down numerous stairs. I eventually came to a door, walked through it only to see three more sets of stairs. The staircase in the middle was the way down. The two staircases on eitherside of that were the way up to the floor I was on. I stepped onto the down staircase. It was really steep and about quarter of the way down I realized the stairs ended suddenly. I moved back up them to the landing again.
Considered taking the up staircases to get down but knew it was wrong. Knew I&#39;d mess up something if I tried to go down the ups. I then came up with the brilliant idea of not actually stepping onto the up steps. Instead I&#39;d slide, on my stomach, down the rail to the bottom floor. But I had to wait for students to stop filing up the stairs.

((( grrrrr... thought weekends were supposed to be a time to relax, busier than ever on weekends and i HATE it )))


Dec 3rd

1- Batman vs Batman

Outside a tall mirror glass building. Chatted with a guy about whether a Batman type character could exist in real life. I arugued that it wasn&#39;t possible. The guy insisted that it was possible and for all we know there could be a Batman type guy out there working behind the scenes keeping us all safe.
At some point this guy strolled past us. Took us both a couple of seconds to realize it was Batman. He was in full gear, don&#39;t know how we didn&#39;t recognise him at first. Anyway, he shot a line up the side of the building and acended. As he did this another Batman came out of the front doors of the building. The guy I was with ran up to the second Batman (Batsy2) and told him about the first Batman (Batsy1).
Batsy2 told us that Batsy1 was actually a fake, most likely the Joker or some other maniac in disguise. He quickly went after Batsy1.
He caught up to Batsy 1 and they fought halfway up the side of the building, bashing each other while swinging on their ropes. We lost track of who was Batsy 1 & 2. Eventually one of the Batmen&#39;s lines got hacked in half and he fell to the ground and landed at me and the guy&#39;s feet. High up on the building swung the other Batman. He pointed and laughed like a maniac. I recognised the laugh, the JOker laugh.
The Batman on the ground gave &#39;the guy&#39; his utility belt and told him he had to take over. I became enraged and asked why I couldn&#39;t be the next Batman. He told me that I was too short. (which makes me laugh now but pissed me off in the dream). When Batman died I jumped on the guy and tried to pry the utility belt out of his grip. We ended up beating the hell out of each other as the Joker swung above us laughing at us.



2- Dog Park

Walked past a park where people were walking people on leashes as if they were dogs. While I was standing there stupified at this sight I suddenly remembered that I&#39;d lost my pet. I wondered where he was and wanted him back.
A little Corgy dog dashed toward me and jumped up on my leg. I pet it and it took off again. It dashed like crazy all over the park, it&#39;s be friendly to the owners but nip and growl at the poeple who were supposed to be pets.



3- Castle Elevator

Roamed an anchent looking castle. Came to elevator doors. This astounded me because the elevator looked to be as old as the castle itself... which of course couldn&#39;t be possible. There were no levels above me so I pressed the down button. The elevator doors opened and I stepped inside.
To my surprise the interior of the elevator was completely modern. I looked at the control panel and was even more surprised that there were over 100 floors beneath me. I pressed B just to see what was a the bottom of the castle, sort of hoping it&#39;d open on dungeons.
About halfway down the elevator stopped and would go no further. I kept messing with the buttons but couldn&#39;t make the elevator decend any further. Out of frustration I punched in my name using the #&#39;s (letters being 1=A 2=B 3=C, and so on) After I finished that I kicked the bottom of the panel.
The doors closed and the elevator dropped suddenly. Thought I&#39;d broke it and I was plunging to my death but it jerked to a sudden stop. I looked up at the display to see which floor I was on. I&#39;d made it to B. The doors opened and I backed away from them, realizing I didn&#39;t want to see what was on B after all. I became afraid. Had the feeling that if I stepped out into B I&#39;d die because my mind would never be able to comprehend what was there waiting for me.
I closed the doors and pressed the floor # that the elevator originally stalled on. KNew I had to explore those levels first before even thinking about attempting to explore B. The elevator didn&#39;t take me to that floor. It took me to the surface again and I stepped off but made a note to remember the elevator&#39;s location so I could explore it again sometime. Wandered through the rest of the castle after that.



4- Scrolls & Battle

In a small bamboo looking building where a really old guy with white white hair and a white mustache and a shaggy haired asian looking kid of about 10? The guy and the kid were conversing in a different language and the kid suddenly snapped. He dashed for the wall that was nothing but shelves packed full of scrolls. He grabbed an armful, tipped over a lamp and the place instantly went up in flames.
The kid told me to follow him so I did. Outside we watched the hut burn, the old guy came outside and he and the kid argued in some really odd language. Wasn&#39;t even a language like I&#39;ve heard it, more like a bunch of odd screeches grunts.
The old guy lit a pipe and let us go. He turned and watched his hut burn to the ground. The kid and I dashed off through hilly fields of gold wheatlike grass. We came to a building that wasn&#39;t all there. Don&#39;t know if it was new and not quite finished or old and falling apart. We sat in the middle of the building and the kid carefully laid out the scrolls. He went into a very detailed explenation of what they were. There were 10 scrolls, all yellowed with age. They were thousands of years old and each detailed a different &#39;era&#39; of my lives. The guy wanted to read from the scrolls in sequential order so that I&#39;d know where I&#39;d been, where I currently was and where I was destined to be.
I refused to hear it. I told him not to open the scrolls because I didn&#39;t believe in them, I didn&#39;t believe in destiny. We argued about it until I turned and left the building.
The guy gathered up the scrolls and followed, nagging me about fate. I ignored him as best I could and headed toward distant mountains.
The blue of the sky suddenly ripped open, as if someone tore a giant strip of it away. Behind the sky was nothing but absolute black. From this blackness fell 3 massive beings with wings. (at first I thought angels but I realized after a few seconds that they weren&#39;t)
The first two looked sort of similar, dark eyes and just as dark long hair. Their clothing was different, one was like a tattered suit, the other&#39;s was new.
As they fought the kid kept telling me I could end it all. I could stop them and fix the sky again. I kept telling him to shut up and be quiet. I couldn&#39;t take my eyes off the battle and didn&#39;t nessesarily want to end it. The thrid winged creature rose again and hovered above the battling first two. He was in a white tux, had long white hair and three sets of wings. One pair extended out from his head. The second and largest pair from his back. The third pair sprouted from the outside of his ankles. I can&#39;t remember his face but his eyes were like ice.
The &#39;New&#39; dressed winged guy eventually thrust what looked like a crystal spear through the side of the &#39;Tattered&#39;s&#39; ribs. It exited through the other side of his body just below the ribcage. He was skewered. Blood rained down from the sky as Tattered fell. He hit ground and I rushed over to him. He spoke to me in strange language that I half understood (but now can&#39;t remember what he said) I felt a monsterous surge of love for the fallen Tattered and held him as he died.
I kissed him on the forhead and stood up, ripped the crystal spear out of him and turned to look up at New. He was hovered in the sky but lower than 6 Wings.
I hated them both with a loathing I&#39;d never experienced before. The kid appeared out of nowhere and told me I couldn&#39;t use revenge. It was wrong. I was never meant to touch revenge. I shoved him aside and willed the winged beings&#39; wings away. They fell to the ground. Before New hit ground I javlin launched the crystal spear at him. It skewered him up through the bottom of his chin and out his crown.
I then turned to 6 Wings, who was then wingless, grabbed him by the throat and lifted him off his feet. I crushed his esophogus and then his spine, fingers sinking into his obscenely soft flesh. I tossed him to the ground and went back to Tattered. The kid was beside him and weeping. I realized I&#39;d done something horribly wrong by killing 6 Wings and New.
The kid started yelling at me, telling me I ruined everything forever.

Woke up feeling horrendously sad.

Well I&#39;d be a little nervous of any laughing you did while driving :P
As to dreaming, the way I see it, we sleep 1/3 of our lives.
We need to either use that, or curb that, to make some use of that time.
The only ways I know are : lucid dream (or at least take note of dreams) and polyphasic sleep (have a lot less sleep and use it for other stuff)

Great recall you have there, as always.

Batman vs. Batman:
Hahaha. That...was just....awesome. :teeth:

Scrolls & Battle:
Wow. What a powerful dream. I love how you&#39;re not afraid to get your hands dirty and kick a little (ok a Lot) of ass. :cooler:
Nicely done...even if you did ruin everything. Heh.
Wrong or not, I probably would have done the same thing.

Placebo: No need to fear. I don&#39;t drive. I don&#39;t even have a licence so the chances of me actually going crazy while driving in a vehicle are very very slim. You&#39;re especially safe as long as you stay on your own side of the planet. :wink:


Oneironaut: That Batman dream was great. I still giggle when I think that his last words were... "You&#39;re too short." That other dream was really long and really vivid, had the look and feel of an epic movie. I think the point of that one was for me to solve a problem in a non violent manner. I obviously failed. :oops:




Dec 5th

The Kids&#39; Wedding

Sat in the back of an airy, well lit church. A kid of about 8 or 10 sat beside me. He was dressed in a cute little dark suit, his hair all slicked back. Beside him sat a girl in a frilly flower girl outfit. I assumed that they were the ring bearer and the flowergirl for the wedding.
The boy showed me a ring on his finger. It was brilliant gold and had 3 stones set in it. 2 were purple, one was an icy blue. He told me what the stones represented but of course, I can&#39;t recall what they meant.
We listened to a gorgeous young black lady at the head of the church giving a sermon, I think. She was very passionate and stole my attention from the kids beside me.
The wedding music started and the kids jumped up and started up the isle arm in arm. I then realized it was the kids that were getting married, which was cute and disturbing at the same time.



2- Naked Dog Boy

Walked through a city that reminded me of Hamilton. Came to a white house that was built to follow down the steep hillside upon which it was built. At the side of this house sat a naked kid of about 16 he sat, legs pulled up to his chest, arms around legs and head down upon knees.
The kid was locked out of the house. I knocked on the door but there was no answer. I went down the steep walkway alongside the house. There was a sliding glass door at the rear. I knocked on that but still no answer though I heard people inside. Made my way up the steep walkway. When I got to the top I realized that I too was completely naked. Didn&#39;t feel ashamed though I knew I should probably try cover myself for the sake of looking like I cared. I held an arm across my boobs to hide them but let the rest all hang out.
I tried to console the boy. Told him I knew exactly how he felt. He looked up and saw that I too was naked and he started crying. I placed a hand on his head and rubbed it knowing that such contact would mean something to him.
A big menacing guy came along and placed a bowl of slimy, chunky dog food and a bowl of muddy water beside the kid. The kid looked over and got on all fours like he was a dog and he was about to eat but I pulled him back and yelled at the big guy for treating the poor boy like he was an animal. The guy laughed and said the kid was nothing but a mutt.
I (now clothed again) reached into my pocket and felt some money. I decided to take the kid to a restaurant to feed him. I explained that he shouldn&#39;t have to eat dog food or have to drink water that was muddy and had leaves and twigs floating in it. The kid stood up. He was way taller than me. I took his hand and we walked down the street, me evil eyeing anyone who gave us any strange looks.



3- Me, Am and the ? City

Was in a office type building. Saw an odd door that shouldn&#39;t have been there. I opened it. Outside was a very strange looking city. I can&#39;t remember exactly what was so strange about it, but something wasn&#39;t right. I walked into the city. The door behind me disappeard when it closed.
Many poeple walked the &#39;streets&#39;. There were no cars, all walked the two separate lanes of sidewalk. They moved as if they were vehicles on a street, followed the same rules as vehicles would.
I stepped back and nearly fell off a ledge. I looked over the side to see the earth far below. I was in a city that was built into and sat atop a very steep and high mountain.
Moved further into the city and realized that it was partly covered in glass? There were so many odd things about that place, things that didn&#39;t quite make sense or follow the laws of physics. (in other words, LD triggers everywhere)
Came to a huge sign that named the city. Can&#39;t remember it now but I repeated it over and over trying to recall why that name was so important to me. When I eventually connected the name with it&#39;s importance I began to wonder if maybe I was dreaming.
Moved further through the city, eyeing the countless oddities. I came to a railing. Looked over the edge and saw that below was a lower level like a food court in a mall. But there was no way down. I saw my sister standing with a group of strange people down inside.
I despereately tried to find a way to sis. Ended up leaping over the railing. Came to a soft landing and made my way to her. (something really effin strange happened here that I either can&#39;t recall or can&#39;t fathom or explain. All I know is something super freakish happened that made question my sanity and eventually made me realize I was dreaming)

I rushed over to my sister after &#39;whatever&#39; happened. I plopped into a chair next to her as she stood talking with her friends. When she finally looked at me i asked, "How did you get here?" She shrugged and asked me the same thing and then went back to talking to her friends.

The scene shifted everytime I looked away and looked back at it. It kept me constantly sure that I was dreaming. I eventually got up and grabbed my sister by the shoulder, spun her to face me. I asked her if she knew where we were. She nodded and named the city. I shook my head negatively and showed her some of the odd things surrounding us.

I then said, "This stuff is only possible where?"

My sister&#39;s face lit up with realization. "In dreams?" she asked.

I patted her on the back and asked, "Where are we?"

She answered, "In a dream."

Out of curiosity I asked, "Who&#39;s dream are we in?"

She pointed across the way to her father who was eating at a table by himself.

I felt sickened by her answer. "NO." I yelled angrily. "This is my dream, watch." I pointed to her father and he burst instantly into flames.

Sis started crying. I smacked her and said, &#39;Shut up. Remember where we are."

She stopped crying and then smiled, "Your dream."

I then took her and her friends aside and tried to show them how to levitate things, how to make small things explode. I had a hell of a hard time explaining it and no one could seem to replicate what I was doing. They all regarded me as if I were a god.. which was quite alright with me.

One of the funny things I did, I told them to all stand in a circle and hold hands, that I&#39;d levitate the whole group of them. The did as told, I levitated them up and brought them down again. However, when they tried to release each others hands they found that their hands were all melded together. As they struggled to pull apart they all tipped over domino style. hehe Needless to say they didn&#39;t find it as funny as I did.

I eventually seperated them again and to show them I was sorry I offered each one a gift. I stood before each one and held my palm face up, asked them to think of one small thing they wanted. Whatever they thought would appear in my palm for them to scoop up and keep. Don&#39;t remember what they wished for but my sister wished for a bottle of whiskey. It appeared in my hand and she snatched the bottle up right away. She said, "I like your dreams. I&#39;m coming back more often."

I then tried to get them all to leap up to the next level. They couldn&#39;t, or wouldn&#39;t. My sister&#39;s excuse was she was too fat. I told her fat had nothing to do with it, and then leapt up onto the second level. Waved down and told her to jump up. She tried but could barely jump. She asked me to float her up and I refused. told her she had to jump or stay stuck where she was. She tried and started gaining some height but she couldn&#39;t quite make it to the second level. I was tempted to help her up but decided against it. I told her I&#39;d be back later.

I left and looked up at all the buildings. They had no doors and I knew to get inside I had to leap up or run up the side of the building. I spent the rest of the dream running up the sides of buildings and leaping across to others. It was almost like flying, which I thought of doing but prefered the running and jumping. It was sort of spiderman-ish and just plain fun.

I wish I could continue this dream, think there was something I was supposed to find but got distracted by running up the buildings.

Awesome Job Vex~ My dream recall has been like this :

I&#39;m talking with a phychiatrist and he says, "Ok, I think we&#39;re done here." and then we keep talking... then later he looks at his watch and says, "Ok, I think we&#39;re done here." then I reply,"Didn&#39;t you just say that?" Then he says, "I wanted to see how in touch you are with reality, you are 10 minutes off from the real world." meaning that I was living ten minutes off from the real world because of time distortion? Kind of cool... but that&#39;s about all of the recall I got, I had about 4 hours of sleep I guess... I&#39;m starting to think that this whole rem cycle thing is B&#036;, cause if it was true then why do you have dreams during naps?

I had a lucid Superman vs Superman dream ;)
I was the evil one.

Zeek:
That sounds like a cool dream, 10 minuutes outside the real world. Sort of reminds me of that time tripping dream I had in which I&#39;d found a way travel back in time by tripping backward minute by minute through my past consciouses. (that even a word?)
I get 5 hours core sleep a night and recall loads of dreams. If I sleep over that I end up only remembering the last 2 or 3 dreams I&#39;ve had. Funny how that works, less sleep = more dreams for me. You think it&#39;d work the other way around.
As far as I know, when taking a nap the mind almost instantly slips into REM mode and it&#39;s really easy to WILD. I have NEVER been able to WILD after I go to bed for the night. Can only do it in early morning or during naps. The only LD&#39;s I have during core sleep are DILDs. Those were few and far between but they&#39;re slowly becoming more numerous (I think) Keep practicing and DJ-ing. It&#39;ll eventually be worth all the trouble. :content:


Placebo:
Superman vs Superman sounds like an awesome dream. You&#39;ll have to share it. As soon as I read that I knew you had to be the evil one. :P
Did you at least kick the other Superman&#39;s ass?



Dec 6th


1- Windstorm

Was in a house in a treeless suburban area. I looked out the front door. The sky was blue and clotted with puffy white clouds. The clouds raced across the sky at an alarming rate, sort of like I was watching a time lapsed movie of the sky.
I opened the door to leave and a rabid wind ripped the door from my hands. It slammed back against the house. It was like a hurricane out there. I struggled to pull the door closed again and then wondered how I was going to get to where I had to go.
Tired of waiting for the windstorm to pass I decided to just go. I stepped out into the storm and somehow forced the wind away from me. It couldn&#39;t touch me and I walked through the storm in my invisible little windshield cocoon.



2- Elusive Girl

Was a kid at elementary school. Didn&#39;t want to skip or hopscotch or do the girly stuff. I played with the boys in the sandbox. We bulldozed several little roadways into the sand for our toy cars to drive on.
A girl in a dirty white dress stomped through our little dirt city and messed up the roads. The boys charged after her and started pushing her around. I walked over and told them to leave her alone. The wouldn&#39;t until I shoved one to the ground and kicked at this face, deliberately missing it by only a half inch or so. The boys scattered and left me and the girl there.
I cant&#39; remember her face but remember she seemed familiar. She asked if I wanted to go to her house after school. I nodded and asked where she lived. She gave me the address and I knew immedately where she lived. It was a house I&#39;d lived in when I was in grade 1 & 2.
Dream switched to me and some boy walking through the city, looking for the girl&#39;s house. About half way there I lost my bearings and then forgot her address. I knew she was somewhere near as I could sense her watching us. But I couldn&#39;t figure out where she was. ME and the boy eventually found some train tracks and wandered down those. I still wanted to find the elusive girl but I knew the tracks led to somewhere else I&#39;d wanted to go.



3- Pursued by Guys in Sunglasses

Was chased through a town similar to downtown B-ford. I kept trying to avoid anyone with sunglasses. Don&#39;t know why. I only knew they were looking for me and I didn&#39;t feel like being found.
At one point I thought I was surrounded and trapped. I dashed to an abandoned warehouse and climbed through the window. Inside was a guy who tried to attack me, thought I was a thief or something. I told him I just needed to get through, offered him 10 bux to let me out the front door. He took the money and escorted me through the warehouse.
Some other guy grabbed me from behind and during our struggle I somehow ended up bent over a medical gurney with this guy on top of me. Disgusted at being in that position, I managed to break free of the guy and slide over the gurney. I shoved it toward him and pinned him against the wall, hard. I rammed the gurney into his gut a few times. A thin stream of blood trickled from the right corner of his mouth. I finally recognised the guy and delighted in the fact that I&#39;d severely hurt the bastard. I smiled and I simply watched contentedly as the blood slithered slowly down his face to finally drip off of his jaw.
When I snapped out of it I took off again, knowing &#39;they&#39;d&#39; know it was me who&#39;d damaged the man.



4- Overspent

Shopping in a crowded mall (similar to rl shopping Monday night). Got a bunch of stuff and used a credit card to pay for it all. (should have realized I was dreaming - never use credit cards) My mountains of merchandise totalled 900 something dollars. Internally debated whether I should go ahead and do it. Remembered I have a couple of thousand coming in a few days so I went ahead and charged.
The transaction wouldn&#39;t go through, I&#39;d maxed out my card. It was really embarassing, I just walked out of the store vowing to never return and vowing to never buy anyone anything for Christmas again. Walked home in the dark and the snow.



5- Pet Display Case

(May be connected to the above dream)
Was roaming a strip mall looking for gifts. Found a narrow walkway between buildings. The pathway was grass instead of concrete, very vivid green and felt inviting. So I followed it. Came to a covered section of city. It reminded me of scenes in movies where communities of homeless people inhabit sewers.
It was very dark because a roof of worn and warped planks topped off the sprawling and strange community.
I walked through, several tiny rooms honeycombed the place. I&#39;d glance into the rooms at the rugged looking families within. Most glared back at me. Some smiled. Some were having sex. Others were eating what looked like small dogs or cats, some argued and some read. All looked filthy and starved.
Came to a room with a display case at it&#39;s entrance. It was a revolving set of shelves upon which many small fishbowls were neatly arranged. Upon closer inspection I saw that there were dogs, cats, birds, rodents, each curled in their own small fish bowl. Tags dangled from the bowls advertising the pets&#39; prices. I was mesmerised by the sight of them and continually twirled the display case and carefully inspected each pet. (don&#39;t remember what I did afterward)

Hi Vex&#33;

Quote:

---

I opened the door to leave and a rabid wind ripped the door from my hands.[/b]

---

I&#39;m assuming that was a typo, but this isn&#39;t a spelling criticism. I just thought that was a really cool phrase that brought an interesting image to mind. :)

Great journal, I&#39;m enjoying it.

Hi there oneironut.
Glad you&#39;re finding my dreams entertaining.
About that rabid thing, it wasn&#39;t a typo. That was the simplest way to describe how fierce the wind was in that dream. It was roaring and raging almost as if it were alive and purposefully wanting to destroy all in it&#39;s path.
Welcome to DV, by the way. :content:

Hope you stick around for a while.

I had a dream that I was in a TKD studio, and they started singing a Christian Song... so I started singing my best next to a youth pastor, who thought I was singing to impress him.

My brother told a friend of mine that I like her and so does my other friend, so she started treating us poorly because she knew we liked her&#33; Heh, that kind of sucked... and we were going to the beach for some reason, probably just hanging out.

Other dream? I saw my ex-girlfriend in this one, she was still doing TKD... so I guess I remember... I find prayer before bed work&#33; =P

I&#39;ll have to go look for my old dream logs for the superman dream.
It was a hellova long time ago.
I think the battle was a draw... not sure.
I was stealing something from a big safe somewhere, and the other superman was trying to stop me.

Wow, great job Vex&#33; This Dream Journal is huge, I could spend all day reading them. I also saw some pretty neat lucid dreams, I liked the one where the DC&#39;s thought you were a god. Hehe. Hope to see you around the site.

Yeah, isn&#39;t she great&#33;
Her perverted dreams give me orgasms every time :P

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

Hi there oneironut.
Glad you&#39;re finding my dreams entertaining.
About that rabid thing, it wasn&#39;t a typo. That was the simplest way to describe how fierce the wind was in that dream. It was roaring and raging almost as if it were alive and purposefully wanting to destroy all in it&#39;s path.
Welcome to DV, by the way. :content:

Hope you stick around for a while.
[/b]

---

Oh duh, I guess my tired brain fixed on the idea that you meant to type rapid wind or something. Still a great phrase, only now I see it was pure skill. :)

Thanks for the welcome. The journals are becoming my favorite part of these forums. I&#39;ve backtracked to read a few of your entries, and you seem quite formidable. Looking forward to reading more.

Zeek: Hi there. Christian songs and a pastor in a TKD studio? That&#39;s odd. If you don&#39;t mind me asking, do you remembe which song you were singing? Just curious.
Prayer before bed huh? Wonder if prayer could help induce a LDs?

Placebo: I&#39;d like to read your superman dream if you ever dig it up. AND... my dreams are not perverted&#33; It&#39;s people like you who misinterpret them, which means you&#39;re the perv, not me. :P

Valvo: Hey there. Welcome back. I saw you made a dream journal entry recently. Haven&#39;t been able to read anyones dreams these past few days, really busy with the dreaded Christmas lurking closer and closer with each passing day. Best of luck DJ-ing and have some LD&#39;s soon.

oneironut: HI again. Don&#39;t think I&#39;ve ever been called formidable in regards to anything before and I must say, I like it. I really love reading others&#39; dreams too but only when I can really kick back and read uninterupted. Those moments are few and far between as of late. Hope to find some free time to catch up on my reading soon.

See you all around. Wish I had more time to read and post outside of the dream journal.
:(





Dec 7th



1- JOSH&#33;

Just started to dream, I don&#39;t even think the dream scene was complete. Only remember a few streams squiggling off into the distance. Don&#39;t recall there being a sky or ground, just 3 or 4 narrow streams. Out of nowhere a diembodied voice yelled JOSH&#33;
Startled me. I woke up.



2- Return to the Motel

Was in the lobby of the motel I&#39;d visited in a dream a few nights ago. Was anxious to get to my room but couldn&#39;t remember my room number. I kept thinking it was 54 or 45. Also couldn&#39;t remember my floor.
Went to the counter to ask for assistence but no one was manning the station. Got bored and meandered to a display table that had stacks of pamphlets. Read through one that described the hotel&#39;s services and decided I&#39;d get a massage. The other info packets all had to do with education, college and university course books. Thought that was odd and wandered away to find a huge man made waterfall outside that apparently was supposed to be Niagara Falls. I remember thinking.... hey... the Falls shrank&#33;
I inched into the water, whipped out my camera and tried to take a photo but slipped. I slid slowly toward the stronger current in mid river. I dropped both my camera and the motel pamphlet as I struggled back to the shore.
Got out, soaked. No one seemed very concerned that I nearly got sucked into the river and plunged over the falls.



3- Student Factory/Bugs

Roamed about a school that looked like a massive factory. Everyone proceeded to their respective classes. I wandered looking at the odd machinery. Eventually I got to my class, stepped in the door and saw that each student was dressed in the same clothing. Got the idea that the place wasn&#39;t actually a school but a student factory.
The teacher moved toward me. She said somthing about me being a misfit or a reject, and that she would have a hard time breaking me down.
Looked up at the clock, 11:00am. Felt I was supposed to be somewhere else so I just turned and left the class, the teacher&#39;s voice echoed after me, demanding I return.
Noticed an ant hill along the baseboards in the hallway. Crouched down and watched 2 huge red ants and several smaller red ants going about their business. A bunch of tiny, almost microscopic, princess ants flooded out of the hill and flew away.
Scene shifted to me sitting in living room on a dingy white shag rug. Two kids were with me. Me and the older kid were chasing and plucking fleas out of the carpet before they could jump onto the smaller kid of about 1 year old. We all ended up watching cartoons together.



4- Lice Spray

My sister (she has really long hair) had headlice. She said she was out of the lice shampoo. I grabbed a can of raid and sprayed it in her hair until it was saturated with the bug killer. It worked, lice crawled out from her hair and died.
Proceeded to spray the others&#39; heads that were in the room.



5- Elevated Garden & Naked Guys

Strolled through a gorgeous garden. Sky was unnaturally blue and the plantlife was bright and vivid against it. Had my camera out and took pics of the amazing color.
Came to a strange plant that was veined with deep pink or purple veins. It was gorgeous and I tried to find a good angle to get a clear shot of it against the beautiful clear blue sky. I backed away slowly as I checked out the shot through the viewfinder of my cam. Since I wasn&#39;t paying attention to what was behind me I damned near backed off a cliff.
Scared nearly to death I dropped to my knees and was afraid to stand again knowing how high up I was. I was torn between staying and leaving. Fear overpowered me and I scooted along on my but to a set of stairs. Carefully made my way down them. Got to the bottom and walked along a bit. Happened to glance to the left to see what looked like a locker room gouged into the wall of the cliff. Inside were baseball players in the nude. Their butts were really misshapen. Out of proportion with the rest of their bodies. I stared at them for the longest time thinking.. WTF is going on here? Why are there naked guys under the garden?



6- French

Simply remember being in dimly lit room with others. We were doing school type worksheets. Funny thing about the sheets, they were in French. It took a while but I was finally able to remember how to read French and I easily started reading the text and answering the questions. Clearly recall some of the answers... le tete (sp) le livre, la bouche, les yeux noir, jambes. I think it was a very basic anatomy type test. Most of the answers were body parts.






*edited to add last couple of dreams I just recalled.

I think it was Here I am to Worship, Vineyard? ... and somehow my dreams changed from worship to impure things. heh, anyway, I think that was the song.

Quote:

---

Originally Posted by Vex

oneironut: HI again. Don&#39;t think I&#39;ve ever been called formidable in regards to anything before and I must say, I like it.
[/b]

---

Glad to hear. Seems like an accurate assessment, since the entries I read all involved you standing up to someone and/or whooping their ass. :bigteeth:

You&#39;re right... sleeping with a mummified female isn&#39;t perverted. It&#39;s &#39;expressing yourself&#39; :P

Hey Vex Kitten--I had a dream about you last night. It wasn&#39;t the world&#39;s most exciting dream, but you can come by and read it anyway. :D

Friday, Dec 8th


1- Sibs & Party

Prepared for a party. My brother kept calling to ask ME where to find stuff in HIS house. (haven&#39;t been to his place yet) I&#39;d close my eyes and I&#39;d hear a soft whisper telling me to tell him exactly where his stuff was. Got annoying because he kept calling every few min.
My sister MJ showed up. She needed a ride but I couldn&#39;t take her anywhere. Too busy. Told her to call our cousin T.H. She said she couldn&#39;t because they hated each other. I told her to tell T.H. to do it as a favor to me. MJ disappeared into the crowd.
In the meantime my brother kept calling and interupting me at the most inopportune moments. Frustrating, to say the least.



2- Cal. Dance School

Drove through a little town (one currently in the midst of a land dispute with natives) to drop off a little girl at her dance class. I wondered who the hell would sign her up to a dance studio in such a tense and racially divided place.
In town, got the evil eye from many of the citizens. I was nervous for the girl, thought something bad would happen to her. We found her dance studio. The driver parked across the street and waited as I took the girl inside. I stayed to watch and make sure nothing bad happened to her. She was only 5 or so. Constantly felt the eyes of white people glaring at me but was able to hold my tongue and control my anger for the sake of the girl. Didn&#39;t want to start something that might end up tramatizing her.



3- D&#39;s Mother&#39;s/The Turtle Tree

Outside at D&#39;s mothers. We all cleaned the yard. To the left was a tree that was tilted at an impossibly sharp angle. My eyes wandered back to that tree. I hadn&#39;t seen it there before and I wondered how, exactly, it was able to live and grow at such an odd angle.
One of the times I looked at the leaning trunk there was a palm sized mud turtle basking atop it. Wondered how it had gotten onto the tree. Got my cam out to take pix but got distracted by someone talking to me. When I looked back at the tree there were more turtles of all shapes and sized lazing about on the trunk. Some were crawling up, some coming down. There was an impossibly big galapogos turtle making it&#39;s way along the trunk too. There was even a small pink shelled turtle that looked more like a toy than a turtle.
I asked about the tree and the turtles but no one seemed to think either was out of the ordinary. I took a few pics and the gal. turtle toppled off the tree. It hit the ground and landed on it&#39;s back. No one else seemed to notice or care. Watched as it struggled to right itself.
At some point someone randomly said, "Did you know reptiles can survive after bomb radiation?" I felt that the person was insinuating that the fallen turtle was dying. (don&#39;t know why I thought that)



4- School, Spiral Staircase, Searching for R.G.

In a school that looked like NFHS, except there were two ornate iron spiral staircases on either side of the entrance. Knew I had to go upstairs so made my way up the left spiral staircase. Got to the top and to my surprise there was no second floor. The stairs simply ended. I looked down and became really dizzy and inched back down the stairs carefully. Had the feeling they weren&#39;t as sturdy as they looked.
Half way down the stairs I spotted a familiar older woman. Once I got to the ground level I sought her out. She told me she was looking for R.G. We split up and both looked for him. I was distracted however when I saw T.G. and one of his friends dash across the hall. I yelled, "HEY&#33; You&#39;re not supposed to be here&#33;" and then gave chase. They disappeared behind a blanket that was draped across a doorway. I followed.
Beyond the door was a maze made of unstable looking cubicle walls. Occasionally a large plasma tv screen would be attatched to the walls. Cant remember what was on the tvs.
Eventually rounded a bend and there on a leather couch sat two little people (dwarves). They were watching something on one of the tvs. One looked like weeman from Jackass, the other looked familar too but now I can&#39;t remember who he reminded me of. Don&#39;t remember anything after that aside from being astounded by the sight of them.



<< 775 >>
5- Deb. H Photo Shoot

In a room that was white and empty aside from an ornate sofa at one end. I sat up my camera on a tripod and waited for my model to show up. It was Deb.H. She was all made up and dressed in a slinky and frilly dress, hair all done up diva style. I told her to sprawl on the sofa and start posing.
Deb was too nervous and looked stiff. So I shut off the cam and simply chatted to her. After a while we were laughing and relaxed so I turned the camera back on and started snapping photos of her.
Through the viewfinder of my camera she looked super shiney and maniquinish looking. She was sprawled in a seductive pose on the couch and looked fine and gorgeous when I looked at her over the camera. But as peered through the viewfinder she&#39;d appear fake.



6- Garage Music Studio

Me and a couple of guys were on a bus. Got dropped off in a suburby neighborhood. WE all got the oddest looks and could hear the families whispering as we walked by.
Came to an open garage. Inside was a music studio. The guys went in and sat up their equipment. I think I basically considered myself their manager. I sat up on a half wall and watched them get down to business. I remember thinking the guy who was running the studio looked sort of sleazy and didn&#39;t seem to know what he was doing.
A massive red kick drum was wheeled into the room. I didn&#39;t like the look of it. Knew it was going to mess uup the recording session and make our music sound heavier than it was supposed to be. And sure enough the session went downhill from there.
I slid off the wall and bitched at the studio guy for messing everything up. "A deaf person could probably hear how effin bad of a job you&#39;re doing&#33;" I yelled. In my mind music started falling together and I informed him that I wanted my money back, that we&#39;d mix our own music. As we started to leave the phone rang. A few moments later the guy called us all back in. He begged and pleaded for us to stay, said he needed our business and that his boss was on his way down to collect his cut of the profits. I told the guy NO, and he switched to pleading for a loan from me, "Have a heart, I only need a thousand dollars. He&#39;ll kill me if I don&#39;t come up with at least a thousand&#33;"
I literally made a little disgusted snort sound and informed him that I couldn&#39;t and wouldn&#39;t lend him money even if MY life depended on it. We then left. As we walked away I started feeling bad for leaving the sleazy guy to get the crap beaten out of him.

oneironut: Haha. Whoppin&#39; ass in dreams is great. :chuckle: Think its just my way of purging myself of hostile feelings that I supress during the day.

Placebo: HEY&#33; It&#39;s not like I enjoyed or even planned that dream. It was gross and disturbing. I was raped by a corpse&#33;&#33; For me it was more a nightmare than a perverted dream. (im not pervy. i&#39;m too sweet to be pervy) :bigteeth:

Twoshadows: A dream of me? Wow. I&#39;ll definately check it out... but later tonight when I actually have the time to enjoy reading it. I&#39;m flattered someone actually had a dream of me. :biggrin:


((wow, that&#39;s a lot of smiles in one post... :sheepishgrin: ))

Saturday Dec 9th


1- Jack Black

Only recall seeing Jack Black in the midst of a bunch of others. He stood in a doorway and said something really odd. I thought...I have to remember that. (of course I can&#39;t remember what he said now)



2- New Nephew

Visited my sister, M.A. who lives up north. Laid on the floor playing with her kids. After a while it clicks in that she had another son. The little one, in a walker, was extremely curioius and got into everything. I told my sis to get off the couch and keep an eye on him. She told me that wasn&#39;t her job, it was his father&#39;s job. On cue daddy walked in and scooped up the little guy.
I started play wrestling with her eldest son, (think he&#39;s 4). The younger one crawled over and started attacking me for attacking his brother. My sister mentioned that maybe I should take the both of them home with me since I was good with kids.



3- Fairly Odd Parents (cartoon)

The main fairy chars, Wanda & Cosmo, kept shifting shape. Each time they did I&#39;d tell them they still didn&#39;t look right and they&#39;d shift again. They kept it up until they resembled how they looked on tv. I was then going to make a load of wishes but Vikky the babysitter from the show burst in. On her heels came Timmy&#39;s dad, shaped like a dog. He started licking Vikky and then he took off again.
She turned to me and told me to get to bed. I told her to make me and she jumped on me and tried to force me to lay down. I yelled for help and Jorgen (the big Swartzenegger butt kicking fairy) burst in through the wall and changed Vicky into a cat. Timmy&#39;s dad (still a dog) charged in and ate Vicky.



4- Graveyard & Odd Sky @ Grams

D.H. called me outside, told me to bring my camera. Said there was something weird up in the sky. When I got out there I didn&#39;t see anything odd up there.
The ground, however, was covered in shifting white fog. Down the road I could see only the tip of the church poking out from the fog. I was going to take a pic but got distracted. Turned and roamed around the yard. The fog quickly dissapated. It cleared to reveal a rose shrub growing along a fenceline. Pink roses, some in full bloom, some only buds. They had what looked like glitter around the edges of them. Was going to take a pic but felt it was wrong to capture it on film. Also noticed I was barefoot.
Turned back to the yard and saw a bunch of tombstones in the backyard. They looked really old and worn but somehow had a newness about them that made them seem super real. I was going to take photos of the old tombstones but someone called me from the house. I turned to listen and when I turned back to the yard there were even more tombstones. Massive monument size stones and just as gigantic statues. Most statues were weeping or bent over and worn looking angels. One that caught my eye was a woman on her knees looking straight up to the sky. Her right hand was wrapped delicately around her throat, her left hand was hidden behind her back. I wondered what she was hiding.
I looked straight up, as the statue was doing, to see a giant X formed in the clouds right above the house. It was really vivid, pristine white against the bright blue sky. In the very middle of the X was something odd but now I can&#39;t remember what that odd thing was.



5- SS Monte Carlo

Walked down Town Line, it was warm and summer. I was barefoot but the gravel alongside the road didn&#39;t seem to bother my feet.
A shimmering black SS Monte Carlo drove slowly by. It pulled into a laneway far ahead of me and just sat there. Felt they were waiting for me.



6- Chiefs Meeting

Went to an important assembly. Chiefs from all over North America were meeting to discuss the land dispute nearby. Me and DH drove there & it took forever to find a parking spot.
Inside the building the chairs were arranged oddly. We couldn&#39;t make out where the center of attention was supposed to be. The first batch of chairs were facing the back of the building. On the left the chairs were in neat rows facing the wall. To the right those rows were also facing the wall. The very end bunching of chairs was only two long rows and faced back toward the entrance.
We moved to the two rows and took our seats. The place quickly filled up. Remembered I&#39;d forgotten my camera and pushed my way back outside. Got to the truck only to discover I&#39;d forgotten to grab the keys from DH. Tried to get back into the building but was told, along with many others, that the meeting was full. I found a door off from the main ones. It was opened slightly to let air into the building. I tried to squeeze into it and got stuck. A guy noticed me and began walking towards me. I wriggled madly about until I slipped though. Got back to the meeting arena and there were so many people that I couldn&#39;t find DH. Saw several people I knew, mostly DH&#39;s relatives.
Watched people hanging a string of huge flags on the right wall. Someone stood up from the crowd and angrilly yelled, "They&#39;re backwards, you idiots&#33;" They quickly and silently fixed their mistake.
Somehow I ended up back outside. I had my camera in hand as I walked a ways down the road from the meeting. Many people were still arriving on foot. Don&#39;t remember seeing any more vehicles coming. Just hoards of people on foot. Most were coming. A few, like me, were headed away from the meeting. Noticed a big snow covered hill on my right. Had the feeling something was hiding behind it. Decided to climb the hill and investigate but couldn&#39;t because up the road marched a bunch of guys dressed in bright orange outfits, almost like hunting outfits. The passed me and continued on toward the meeting. They eventually loosely surrounded the building and wouldn&#39;t let anyone else in or out. A short time later a bunch of natives dressed in green camo marched military like up the road. I thought they would clear the way for the rest of us to get to the meeting but the camo guys spread out and made a second barrier outside the orange guys.
I only thought, "Oh shit, I&#39;m never going to get back in." Realizing this I decided again to investigate what was behind the hill. I started up it but a woman and a child dashed up from out of nowhere and began talking to me in a hushed and urgent voice. Can&#39;t remember what she said but it start to think twice about finding out what was behind the hill.
Moved back onto the road, stood right in it&#39;s very center. Looked towards the meeting to see that it was still blocked off. It was then that I noticed that despite the masses of coming and going poeple all over the road, there was only one well worn path through the snow on the left side of the road leading to the meeting. On the right side of the road the snow was completely undisturbed though people were walking through it. They left no trace of footprints. I wondered how the hell that was possible and started snapping photos of the road and human barrier beyond it.



7- Eagle

Remember something about a bald eagle perched atop some odd tree. (this fragment probably due to us seeing a bald eagle in a tree alongside the Grand River - snapped a few photos of it but only one photo turned out not blurry- need a faster camera&#33;&#33;)

Sun, Dec 10th



1- Train Travel

Waited for a train, don&#39;t know where I was going. Recall telling someone they should travel by train. It&#39;s a lovely way to travel.
Next I was on a train watching the scenery whip by. It was flat, the sky seemed huge. Somehow I ended up outside of the train and I soared along following the tracks, still talking trying to convince &#39;whoever&#39; to travel by rail. Got up so far and the tracks forked. Wasn&#39;t sure which way to go.



2- Me the Teacher/Illness

Taught a class, language or English. Had something to do with writing. After the class was over I walked along the outskirts of the school&#39;s property. A tall wall of cedars created a wall around the lawn&#39;s limits. I squeezed through the trees and came out onto a sidewalk. Started coughing and hacked up a big ball of phlem. I held it in my mouth because I didn&#39;t want to spit it out in the midst of all the kids. It was disgusting.
Sneaked back into the trees and spat it out. A big gob of greenish yellowy phlem that looked like banana pudding streaked & spattered with clots of lime jello. I stared at it for a long time and wondered what was wrong with me that I&#39;d coughed something like that up.
I started coughing again and a little black girl was suddenly at my side. She asked if I was okay. I nodded but she told me to stop lying. She took my hand and led me to her house where she said I could stay till I got better. She escorted me to my room, which felt really familiar though I was sure I&#39;d never been there before. Only after I&#39;d eased into the bed did I realize how odd of a situation I was in. The girl&#39;s parents would probably come home and beat the hell out of me. I tried to leave but the little girl told me to stay, that it was okay. So I did. Felt weak and tired.



3- Taping the Clouds

Sis MA and I were in vetern&#39;s park video taping her kid playing. I looked up to the sky in the south and saw a cloud that seemed to explode. It expanded and spread upward like the mushroom cloud after a bomb. I snatched the cam from my sister and taped the strange cloud. I panned along the sky and whereever I stopped the cloud in view exploded in the same manner as the first.
MA called my attention to another cloud formation in the west. She said it looked like Hiawatha. I turned the cam to where she was pointing but couldn&#39;t see what she was seeing. I turned away from the cam and looked up. We were standing under a low hanging and thick cieling of dark grey, rapid moving clouds. I looked to the south and saw a hint of blue. What looked like the eye of the storm came into view. A perfect circle was cut into the thick clouds and the sky above the clouds was the most startling shade of blue. A beam of sunlight shone down from the perfect opening in the sky. I turned the camera to that and taped it. IT was an amazing sight.
My sister drew my attention away and pointed out something else in the sky. I looked away from &#39;the eye&#39; to where MA pointed. Again, I couldn&#39;t make out what she was pointing to. I looked back to the south and &#39;the eye&#39; had already moved on. Nothing but a continuous wall of dirty grey looking cloud.
To the west I could still see the wide beam of sunlight drifting along where the &#39;the eye&#39; was. I headed in that direction in the hopes of catching up to it.

Mon, Dec 11th


***tried b6 last night since it&#39;s been a while. Had a few short but very vivid dreams


1- Turtles Shopping

Shopping for xmas gifts. Came to a huge display of Turtles (the chocolates) They were 2 boxes for 4 dollars. I scooped up a couple of regular boxes but then noticed there were some boxes that were see though and within those were white and brown chocolate turtles. Grabbed a couple of those boxes since i&#39;d never seen that type before. Waited in line to pay.



2- The Pink Thing

Just remember closely inspecting something that looked like 4 pink tunnels that all joined together at a center point. From the centerpoint, they arced upward and then leveled out horizontally. Also wondered if it was some kind of plant, sort of like a pink day lilly with only four petals that were tunnelshaped? Have no idea what I was looking at but it felt important.



3- Snake Pit

Walked through a grassy yard toward a fallen birch tree. Could feel the grass on my feet and thought I should hurry and find me some new shoes one day.
On the other side of the tree was my sister, MJ. She was chasing small snakes. Being fond of snakes, I was going to go help her catch a few but as soon as I stepped over the fallen tree a snake slithered out from under the birch. It was about 13 in. long and was all white except for it&#39;s beady little eyes and a black or dark brown strip down it&#39;s sides along it&#39;s belly.
The snake came around the tree and chased me. As I inched away from it other snakes of various sizes (mostly garter snakes) slithered away from me. The white snake would rear up and strike at the other snakes. As I watched this I somehow managed to slip and land on my back. Under me I could feel what I assumed were hard clumps of earth that dug painfully into my back. A moment later the clumps started twitching and wriggling. Realized I was basically laying on a bed of snakes.
Carefully put my hands down and tried to push up a little so the snakes could squirm out from under me but instead they all started biting my hands. I quickly got up and ran to the edge of the road.
My sis and someone else asked if I was okay. I nodded at first but then I got the oddest feeling in my head and the world went into a soft, dreamy focus.
In my minds eye I was a little girl on the road, a large truck barelling at her. I wanted to help her but couldn&#39;t move. The scene changed to the truck being a low flying airplane that just skimmed dangerously over the girl&#39;s head.
I tried to explain what I was seeing but my sister didn&#39;t understand. I got up and made my way back across the yard, everything still looking fogged over and delicate. Had the feeling that I could rip clear through &#39;reality&#39; if I&#39;d wanted to.



4- Hotdog Roast/Get Lost Already

Twilight, I and a few others sat on huge tree stumps around a small fire in a sand pit. The others were roasting hotdogs. I like roasted hotdogs but didn&#39;t bother cooking any because they give me killer heartburn. So I sat quietly and watched the others.
Three blond girls came along. Two, like me, sat and watched. The third blong girl whipped out a fishing pole. Dangling on the end of the fishing line, like a bloated piece of bait, was a hotdog. I burst out laughing. It looked so rediculous. She dangled the hotdog over the fire to cook it. No one else thought it was odd.
Someone started talking, I looked to them and when I looked back at the blond girl the lone hotdog that once hung on the end of her line was replaced by a net full of hotdogs. I shook my head and left the area. Sat at a picnic table alone. DH and a few of his friends came to sit with me. This irritated me because I&#39;d wanted to be alone. We started arguing and I stood up and told him to leave me. Yelled at him to get lost already. Didn&#39;t know why he was still hanging around me when he could be with someone who gave a fuck. (which was a double edged insult because he&#39;d complained recently about not getting any, as if I was supposed to personally remedy that situation for him) Told him to go pick up the blond girl roasting the net of hotdogs. Seemed she had a liking for long meaty things and to be careful she doesn&#39;t try shove a hook through his weenie.
One of his friends chimed in that they hadn&#39;t seen SC in a long time and heard he was depressed. I told them all to go see SC and get out of my hair. They left but not before the rounded up the chick at the fire. I then laid atop my picnic table alone staring up at the stars, as it was totally dark. Had an intense longing for someone but wasn&#39;t even sure who that someone was.




5- Dark House/Attempted Lock Out

Sat in the corner of my couch in my darkened living room. People, my sisters and a few others, roamed though my house whispering. Though they talked quietly their whispers eched loudly through the house and made a soft and constant noise that resembled rushing wind. It was really annoying and with each passing second I became angrier. I wanted them out but waited for them to leave on thier own.
Once the final few people stepped out the front door I moved to lock it. My sister MJ came back in. I stood silently and watched her make a toast and tomato sandwhich. She turned to face me. She was wearing a knee length leather jacket and sunglasses. I was shocked to see that she looked exactly like me except for her light brown hair.
When I snapped out of the shock I said, "You&#39;re not taking that with you unless you beg for it." (speaking of the sandwich) She put it back down and looked at it. After some consideration she turned and left the sandwich sitting on the table. Once she was outside I closed the door and had intended to lock it so I&#39;d finally be alone. Found I couldn&#39;t bring myself to lock up. I went to the front window and saw that everyone still lingered around on the lawn. I wondered what they wanted, why they were milling about. Sat back on the couch in the darkness and wonered why I couldn&#39;t lock them all out once and for all.



6- Parade Argument/Fight

Flipped through a newspaper looking for the date for a parade. I was certain it was in the morning but someone else in the room said it was in the evening. It became an all out argument were we both ended up personally insulting the other. The person who argued with me up and left.
Walked into an unfamiliar kitchen. At the table were two guys snickering. "What the fuck&#39;s so funny?" I asked them. They continued giggling and completely ignored me. I walked over and stood between them. I told the taller one to go downstairs, he did. The remaining guy ignored me again until I kicked him off the chair. He fell onto the floor and laid there curled in a fetal position. I picked up one of the wooden chairs and brought it down just behind him. The legs snapped off the chair and the guy lay there wimpering.
I turned and tossed the chair aside and when I turned back the guy on the floor had turned into a stubby blue, roughly sharpened pencil. Despite his turning into an inanimate object, I got on my hands and knees over him and yelled, "Next time it&#39;ll be your legs that get broken, puny little bitch." (i don&#39;t know whether to find that funny or disturbing :? )
As I yelled at him the other guy came back upstairs. He had changed into someone else but I knew it was still &#39;tall guy&#39;. I told him to get back downstairs. He continued on to the front door. I jumped up, picked up &#39;pencil guy&#39; and tossed him away. As I approached &#39;tall guy&#39; he morphed before my eyes to become himself again. I demanded he go downstairs and he went, but halfway down he slipped out a door midway between floors. I ordered him back inside or I was going to have his bail pulled. He reluctantly came inside and went downstairs. I sat on the steps wondering what I was going to do about everything.



7- Library Park/VK Convo

Was in Victoria Park which had become a splicing of a public park and library. All around the perimiter of the park desks were stationed. I picked up a book and looked for a place to sit. Found a desk that faced the old courthouse across the street.
Opened my book and was about to read when the guy next to me said, "You&#39;re Vex Kitten, aren&#39;t you?"
The question startled me and I put down the book, my mind completely blanked out. I didn&#39;t answer.
Across the street some people came out of the courthouse. They looked really pissed off and I knew something bad was going to happen. At some point the court house had turned into a gothic looking cathedral. The pissed off people climbed up onto the ledges of the stained glass windows and tried to peer in. I couldn&#39;t hear what they were saying but the tone of their voices and their movements were unmistakably aggitated.
I was relieved that they didn&#39;t smash the stained glass windows but that relief was short lived when the pissed off people came across the street and into the park/library. Not in the mood to argue at that time I picked up my book and tried to read it again.
The guy beside me said, "Vex Kitten, right?"
I put the book down again and couldn&#39;t seem to think. The guy continued talking in a hushed voice but I can&#39;t now recall what he was saying. When the power of thought finally came back to me I wanted to say that I wasn&#39;t Vex Kitten because I had the distinct feeling that this guy had been stalking me for some time. However when I opened my mouth to deny being VK I found that i was incapeable of lying. So I only answered, "Maybe."
He continued talking and I had the overwhelming feeling that I knew him. I didn&#39;t look at him. Didn&#39;t want to. At one point I wished the pissed off people would come over and start arguing just for the sake of distracting my attention away from the guy beside me.

Mon Dec, 11th

2 LD&#39;s this Morning between 9:30 -10 am.


Exploring the House/Rainy Day HIT

&#39;Woke up&#39; in bed in my darkened bedroom. Knew I was dreaming and expected the usual LD paralysis but to my surprise I rolled easily off the bed. Immediately brough my hands up and looked at them. The dream scene blinked once, like it went negative and then back to poisitive again, as if it was confirming that I was in a dream.

Decided to try change the dream scene. I closed my eyes and imagined being out in a sun soaked field in the middle of nowhere. When I opened my eyes I was disappointed to see that I was still in my room. The room had also gotten much darker and blurry. I waited for the scene to stabalize and then decided I&#39;d walk through the house to get outside. I wanted to see what my LD house looked like this time.

Made my way down the hallway and saw that there was a big hole in the left wall down by the baseboards. While this bothered me I passed it buy in favor of touring the rest of the house. The kitchen had super bright white walls but there was a mess of dirty dishes on the counter. I stopped and felt an overwhelming urge to do them. I shook it off and continued through the house.

In the dining room I noticed that my computer desk and the mirror above it was absent. Didn&#39;t bother me in the least but I made a note to try will them back into the dream later so I could log into DV&#39;s and make a post telling everyone that I was making the post in the midst of a LD. (for some odd reason I was sure that was totally possible)

Continued on down into the living room. The budgies were chattering as usual and I was distracted by their vivid yellowness against the light purple of my walls. I suddenly wondered what birds thought or if they even thought. It was then that I remembered the advanced lucid task of mind reading. Decided to try read one of the budgie&#39;s minds. I reached into the cage; grabbed one of them and held it tight in my hand. It squirmed and wriggled and I stared into it&#39;s sparkling little eye to create a mind meld of some sort. Nothing came but overwhelming feeling of fear.

The bird suddenly bit down on the soft skin between my thumb and pointer finger. It hurt like hell and with the thumb and pointer finger of my other hand i squeezed the bird&#39;s head till it let go of me. I stuffed it back into the cage. I then noticed that there were 3 birds instead of 2. Thought it was odd for a few seconds but then was overcome by the desire to get outside.

Stepped up to the front door and decided I wanted to ghost through the glass again since it was such a freaky feeling the first time I did it. Raised my hands over my head and slid through the glass sideways. It felt the same as last time, that odd resistent spongy feeling.

Outside it was raining. The sky was low and dark. I strolled out onto the front lawn and though it was pouring I didn&#39;t get wet. I simply enjoyed the scene for a few seconds before wondering what to do next. I decided to try the gift giving task but I seemed to be the only person in existence. It then occured to me that I could make anyone I want appear in the dream so I called out the name I&#39;d heard on the verge of my sleep the other night. At the top of my lungs I yelled, "JOSH&#33;"

I felt something really strange, like the dream was elastic and something was on the verge of pressing through to me. Whatever it was couldn&#39;t quite make it. I assumed it was Josh so I called his name again in an attempt to guide him to me. He still didn&#39;t appear. I called out his name again and turned to see if he would appear behind me. No one was there physically but the falling rain seemed to be hitting a humanish form that would have been invisible if not for the water trailing over it.

I approached and reached out for the presence. I was highly excited by whatever or whoever was standing before me. I became overexcited, my hand started trembling... and I woke up before I made contact.




2- Mirror World

Felt my mind shift into dream mode and right after it came the sensation of slipping backward out of my body. I let it happen, fully aware that I was now in a dream. I rolled off the bed and again was amazed that i didn&#39;t have dream paralysys.

The room was dark and I wanted to get out into the light immediately this time. By just that thought I was instantly outside on the front lawn of my house. It was still cloudy but the rain was gone. I really missed the warmth and light of the sun and the blue of the sky. I wanted them more than anything and I tried with all my will to make the clouds disappear. They wouldn&#39;t.

My mind instantly and rapidly riffled through past dreams. I recalled on in which I pushed the clouds out of the sky by using my hands. I decided to try this technique again. I reached up, the palms of my hands facing outward and fingers slightly clawed as if I were latching my nails into the clouds above. I slowly moved my hands apart and as I did expected the clouds to spread open as if they were drapes being shoved aside. Nothing happened. I tried this repeatedly and finally became so frustrated that I began ripping wildly at the clouds. Only then did they start shredding apart.

I continued shredding the clouds away. It was a difficult task, sort of like digging a hole in sand, some always spilling back in. When finally I caught a glimpse of blue behind the clouds, relief and something bordering on bliss surged through me. I cleared away a perfectly rectangular hole in the clouds.

I stood there staring up at the blue rectangle and I wondered what the color blue felt like. I reached up and traced the very tip of my finger the length of the rectangle. It was cool to the touch, like running my finger along cold glass. I ran my fingers over it again and noticed that I could see a faint reflection of myself in the blue. Upon this realization the blue turned into a mirror and I stood on the ground looking up at my reflection up in the clouds.

I had yet to travel through a mirror in a LD so I jumped up and thrust my hand into my own reflection. It slid in up to my wrist before I fell to the ground again. It also felt odd and sort of frightening. My curiousity overpowered my fear and I leapt up again, this time I plunged into the mirror and it gave way like a thick liquid.

At this point I saw the dream from two angels. One was the actual me experiencing the dive into the mirror, The thick liquid clung to my body like mercury, my form was nothing but a reflective surface and I knew I looked sort of like the mercury terminator in T2 as I spun around in a liquid world of what I thought was amneotic fluid.

The other view came from outside the dive. I saw myself slip into the sky mirror and at the same time as I slid in my reflection slid out into my dream world.

I spun to look back and there saw my reflection on the other side of the mirror. Simultaneously we pressed hands to the barrier between us. I suddenly was afraid my reflection would take off and I&#39;d be trapped in the mirror world.

I had an inkling that the mirror me was more basic than I and that she would give in to primal desires. I put both my hands on the barrier and my reflection did the same. I smiled at her and then kissed the barrier. Reflection did the same. I knew she would. She couldn&#39;t resist sexual type advances. As we kissed the barrier between us disappeared and I wrapped my hands around her head and pulled her back into the mirror world. We floated before each other and my reflection looked at me with a lustful look that was really disturbing.

I took her hand and turned. I willed the world to become solid and together we walked into a room. I sat my reflection in a chair and undid her jeans. To keep her occupied I slid my hand down the front of her pants and started fingering her. As I did this I looked at the world around me and wondered where exactly I was. I Knew I was still dreaming but had the feeling that perhaps I was in someone else&#39;s dream or some other plain of existence. I couldn&#39;t wrap my head around it, I knew it wasn&#39;t a normal dream and I knew I had to keep my reflection distracted or she&#39;d escape and leave me trapped in the mirror world.

I continued manipulating my reflection and tried to figure out a way to either explore the mirror world or escape it. I came to the conclusion that until I could find a way to completely control my reflection, exploration was out of the question. Tiring of doing stuff to the other me and pissed off that she was keeping me from exploring, I began to hate this lucid dream. Somewhere in the distance I heard radio DJ&#39;s announcing the 10:00 news. It occured to me that I&#39;d never get the chance to explore this dream world so I decided to return to my own. I willed myself to wake up .

*first to congradulate you.. * sorry bout the AIM thing, half of my family was in my room and we we&#39;re practicing music.

hey vex.
very long time no talk.
hahaha.
wow.
does this have like 27 pages now?